OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

SATURDAY, MARCH 30th 1935.

SIR THOMAS MORE

I t is hoped t h a t th i s brief account of t h e life of th i s illus­t r ious son of t h e Catholic Church who w a s a t once a s ta tesman, a

ph i losopher , and an author , will benefit t he average man who knows very l i t t le of h im beyond t h e few facts gleaned from a t ex t book of Engl ish His to ry .

Sir Thomas was t h e only son of Sir J o h n More, a j u d g e of the Court of King 's Bench. He was born in Milk S t ree t , Cheapside, London, on F e b r u a r y 7, 1478, and received his ear ly education a t St . A n t h o n y ' s School in t h e City of London. He s tayed t h e r e till h e was th i r teen , when he was placed under t h e pa t ronage of Cardinal Morton, the t h e n Archbishop of Cante rbury . I t w a s t h e custom in those days for p a r e n t s wi th influ­ence t o a t t a ch t h e i r sons to t h e household of some g rea t person­age. F r o m 1492 to 1494 he was a t Oxford he studied Greek, Lat in , French , theology and music.

A t t h i s t ime , a n intellectual movement know a s t h e Renais­sance or "new learn ing" was sweeping all over Europe , and was m a k i n g itself felt in England, t h o u g h i t was somewhat slow in r each ing it. Th i s Renaissance was based pr imar i ly on t h e desire t o s t udy the Greek language and classical culture, and Thomas More soon came under t h e spell of th i s "new learn ing ." Th i s fr ightened h i s f a t h e r who in tended him to be a lawyer, and so h e was t aken a w a y from Oxford, and entered a t Lincoln 's Inn, w h e r e he commenced t o s t udy law. H e was called to t h e b a r in 1501, and in 1509 became a bencher of LincoPs Inn .

I n 1504 he became a member of Pa r l i amen t , and immediately made for himself a place in his tory by uphold ing t h e privi leges of t h e House of Commons t o t r e a t all ques t ions of supply (i.e. questions pe r t a in ing to w h a t i s now known a s t h e Budge t ) a s t h e i r own exclu­sive business . On t h e accession of H e n r y VIII , who was quick to r e ­cognise genius and to use it for h i s own purposes, More was made Under-Sheriff of London. In 1514 h e was Envoy to t h e Low Coun­t r ies , where he h a d considerable success as a represen ta t ive of Eng land , and, a s a result , was kn igh ted . He appeared to have e re t h i s t ime considerably enriched himself by his prac t ice as a law­yer , a n d with his wife, a daughter of a gent leman of Essex named Colt, h e kept up a noble hospitality. I n 1523 he was m a d e Speaker of t h e House of Commons.

F o r some t ime, More was in t h e King ' s favour. H e n r y VIII would of ten visit his house a t Chelsea, would dine wi th h im, and be de-

A Sketch of His Life By /?, V. G.

delighted by t h e w i t t y and clever conversat ion of his hos t . Often, too, t h e King would walk with him in t h e garden, h is a r m about More's neck, a m a r k of aifection which Henry showed t o no other of his subjects . One day, his son-in-law congra tu la ted him on so g rea t a sign of royal favour, bu t More replied, " I find h i s graces m y very good lord indeed ; and I be­lieve t h a t h e bo th a s singularly favour me a s a n y subject wi thin

, h is conscience d ic ta ted as a sup­p o r t e r of Papacy. T h i s drew upon h im t h e ha t r ed of t h e King who m a r k e d him ou t for vengeance a s a n opponent of h i s mat r imonia l views. When a d e m a n d was m a d e t h a t h e should acknowledge H e n r y as supreme head of t h e Church, he t ende red h is res igna t ion , and, upon i t be ing accepted, r e t i r ed into p r i ­v a t e life.

H e left office as poor as he had en te red it . Th i s w a s unusual a s

UGANDA WOMEN IN THEIR MATUTINAL ABLUTION (MISSION FIELDS)

t h i s realm. Howbeit , son Roper, I may tell t h e e I have no cause to be proud thereof, for, if my head would win h im a cast le in France , it should not fail to go . " Evident­ly More had no illusions about t he value of Hen ry ' s f r iendship.

When Wolsey w a s dismissed from t h e office of Chancellor in 1529, More w a s appointed in his place, and was t h e first layman t o hold th i s impor t an t office. He soon became famous fbr t h e zeal wi th which he car r ied ou t h is dut ies . Bus iness was despatched with all speed, and every con­siderat ion w a s given t o suppliants , however poor t h e i r s t a t ion in life.

Henry still desired to obtain a divorce from his wife, Cather ine , and in th i s he hoped t o obtain sup­port from More, bu t t h e Chancellor refused to give h i s sanction. When t h e King began his a t t acks on t h e Papal Supremacy, More a t once took up t h e position which

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Prin

br ibes and corrupt ion we re r a m p a n t in Tudor days , and mos t m e n in public life m a d e for tunes . Wosley being a good example. H e n r y was de te rmined to b r i n g h i m to t h e scaffold. More was first charged wi th receiving br ibes d u r i n g his t e r m of office, b u t t h i s w a s so obviously false t h a t t h e cha rge was dropped. Af ter H e n r y had marr ied Anne Boleyne he cal­led upon More to swea r an oa th to t h e new succession a n d to acknow­ledge him as sup reme head of t h e Church . T h e first he agreed to do, bu t he s teadfas t ly refused to a g r e e to t h e second demand, and a s a resul t was commit ted t o t h e Tower . He was found gui l ty on a c h a r g e of t reason , and wi th in a week was executed a t Tower Hill, on Ju ly 7, 1535.

More was a m a n loved and res ­pected by all. H i s whole house

(Contd: a t foot of Col. 4.)

H.E. MGR. HINSLEY SUCCEEDS CARDINAL

BOURNE. Rome.

Monsignor Hinsley will probably be appointed Archb i shop of West­mins te r in succession to t h e late Cardinal Bourne. The Pope's decision will be officially authoris­ed on Apri l 1st.

Rome.

The appo in tment of Monsignor Hinsley is officially announced. It is unders tood t h e Pope is charging h im wi th t h e miss ion of conveying from His Holiness messages of goodwill on t h e occasion of the Jubilee.

The last t ime t h e Pope sent such an E m i s s a r y was in 1897 for Queen Victor ia 's Jubi lee.

(Reuters.)

H i s Life Ske tch .

His Exc . t h e Most Rev. Ar thur Hinsley, D.D., w a s bo rn 1865; edu­cated a t Ushaw and Engl ish Col­lege Rome, D.D. (Gregorian Un ive r s i ty ) , Dipl. of Phil . (Acad, of St. T h o m a s ) , B.A. (Lond . ) ; Prof, a t Ushaw 1893-7; Head Mas te r of St . Bede 's Grammar School, Bradford, 1899-1904; pas­to r of Sut ton P a r k and Prof, of Sacred Scr ip ture a t Wonersh Sem. 1904-11; pas to r a t Sydenham 1911-17; Rector of t h e English College Rome, 1917-30; Domestic P re la t e to His Holiness 1917; t i t . Bishop of Sebastopolis 1926 and t i t . Archbishop of Sardes 1930; Apostolic Vis i tor t o African Mis­sions in Br i t i sh Te r r i t o ry 1928 and in 1930 Apostolic Delegate in Af­r ica .—(from " T h e Catholic Who's Who." )

b rea thed happiness , and no one entered i t who w a s not t h e be t t e r for t h e visit . He was a m a n whose t h o u g h t s we re fa r in ad­vance of h i s t ime, a n d h is theor ies were essential ly t h o s e of a h u m a n e person and a philosopher. H i s bes t known work, t h e "Utopia ," a political sa t i r e w a s wr i t t en in Lat in , and t r ans l a t ed into Engl ish by Ralph Robyson thir ty-f ive yea rs la ter . I t deals w i t h t h e social de­fects of Engl i sh life, and p ic tures an imaginary is land where com­munism (not of t h e Soviet b r and ) is t h e rule, educat ion common to both sexes , and rel igious tolera­t ion general . More also wrote a number of works in Engl ish of which t h e mos t notable is h i s " H i s t o r i e of E d w a r d V. and Richard I I I . "

aphers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

TIGER BEER i i i i

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

TIGER BEER

Z0 Pages . No. 14. SATURDAY, A P R I L 6 th 1935. 10 cents.

A Spectacular Debate

Fr. Mcnabb Nabs Mr. Close To a Close

A Spirited But Friendly Parley

(FROM OUR LONDON C O R R E S P O N D E N T . )

London has j u s t had w h a t is called he re a "full d r e s s " debate , be tween a P ro t e s t an t and a Catho­lic champion. T h e P r o t e s t a n t was a Mr. Close; t h e Catholic was t h e celebrated Dominican lec turer , F a t h e r Vincent Mc. N a b b , O.P. T h e la rge Caxton Hall, a t Wes t ­mins t e r , where the deba te took place, was crowded; m a n y scores of persons could not ge t in, all t h e t i c k e t s hav ing been disposed of long beforehand.

T h e thes is to be deba ted was t h a t cer ta in old S ta te P a p e r s f rom t h e Vat ican archives prove t h a t " m a n y of those whom t h e Roman Church now designates a s m a r t y r s for t h e i r religion' were real ly p lo t te r s aga ins t t h e S t a t e . The P r o t e s t a n t side showed a lot of l an te rn slides which sugges ted p lo t t ing on t h e p a r t of all so r t s of people. Popes and Cardinals were ment ioned, and t h e K ing of Spain, and a whole s t r i n g of o t h e r names belonging to t h e t ime of Queen El izabeth . B u t these persons a r e not a m o n g those whom t h e Church "now des igna tes as M a r t y r s for t h e i r religion." Natura l ly , t h e r e ­fore, when i t was F a t h e r Mc. . N a b b ' s t u r n to speak, t h e eloquent Dominican asked for specific names f rom " t h e m a n y " so honoured, beatified m a r t y r s who were really executed not for the i r f a i th bu t a s p lo t te rs aga ins t t h e Queen? Would Mr. Close give h im, say , six n a m e s ? F a t h e r Mc. N a b b wTaited for t h e names . He m i g h t have wai ted for t h e m all t h e r e s t of t h e evening, for t h e y were not for th­coming. So he had to be content to remind t h e P r o t e s t a n t s in t h e

U S E OF S P A R E TIME.

E a c h day, in t h e life of every­one, t h e r e a r e spa re moments which, r igh t ly used, m a y be tu rned to profitable account , e i ther in a worldly sense, t h r o u g h t h e ac­qu i r emen t of addi t ional knowledge of genera l affairs and t h e cultiva­t ion of one's pa r t i cu l a r handicraf t , o r in a spir i tual way, b y t h e appli­cat ion of t h e mind upon h igher subjec ts and little a c t s of will and thought fu lness on behalf of o thers .

A little s to ry of Corregio, t h e famous Catholic a r t i s t , apt ly illus­t r a t e s t h e impor tance of t h e gain to be derived from a fitting

ANCHOR BEER j |

S O L E AGENTS:

SIME DARBY 8c CO., LTD. | SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

, M3S£$

audience t h a t whereas , and wha t ­ever plots m a y h a v e been in anybody ' s mind, Cathol ics in E n g ­land did not kill a Sovereign, P r o t e s t a n t s d id—Char les t h e F i r s t . And h e t h r u s t home t o t h e m t h e t r u t h t h a t while Cathol ics were aspersed, a s t r a i t o r s , on t h e g round t h a t t h e y wished t o b r ing in a fore ign power ~to govern t h e realm, P r o t e s t a n t s h a d actually, and m o r e t h a n once, done t h a t very th ing , a n d moreover h a d b rough t in a n d crowned a fore igner first of al!_ t h e Du tchman (Will iam of Orange ) and af ter ­wards t h e Hanover ian (George t h e F i r s t ) . F a t h e r Mc. N a b b "got home" and scored heavi ly wi th th i s appeal t o t h e fac ts of Engl ish h i s to ry . The deba te will have done a deal of good in t h e way of g iv ing en l igh tenment . KTwas con­ducted in a fr iendly sp i r i t on both sides, and t h e r e w e r e two Chair­men, P r o t e s t a n t and a Catholic.

employment of t ime, especially in youth . The son of a woodcut ter in I ta ly, h is d u t y was to go to one of t h e large fores ts t h a t nest le by t he side of t h e Appenines, in order to saw wood, which was sold to help support t h e family. When not t h u s occupied he was some­t imes to be found paint ing.

One day he carved from a branch of a t ree n e a r which he had been working, an image of a Madonna and the I n f a n t Jesus . This so pleased his uncle Laurence, him­self a painter , t h a t the boy from t h a t t ime seems to have devoted himself a lmost entirely to sculptur­ing and pa in t ing .

The first p ic ture a t t r ibuted to him was one of " The Assumption of t h e Blessed Virgin," which was painted aga in on a larger scale for t he dome of t h e church a t Pa rma , in 1530. One of t he finest paint­ings by th i s graceful a r t i s t is said to be t h a t of St . Anthony, painted in 1512, and placed in Dresden Gallery, while as many a s nine pictures in t h e Par i s Museum have been credited to his skilful hand, t h e best known being one of St . Jerome.

T h e lesson we learn f rom t h i s sublime charac te r , a s well a s from many ano the r who has achieved distinction, is t h a t we should do our bes t under all c i rcumstances , and t h a t by good occupation of t h e t ime a t our disposal we can g rea t ­ly add to our usefulness a n d general efficiency.

"The mounta in of Calvary is the school of love," wr i tes S t . Francis de Sales. "The Sacred Passion of Our Lord should be t h e well-spring and fountain of o u r love. O h ! if Our Lord loved u s even t o t h e dea th on t h e Cross , wha t r emains for u&gp do bu t t o die of love for h im, or, if we can­not die for Him, a t least live only to serve H i m ? "

• * * * 'You cannot p reven t t he birds of

sandness f rom flying over y o u r heiid, says an Oriental p roverb , bu t you m a y prevent t h e m from s topping to build t h e i r nes t s t h e r e .

* * * * * T h e wor s t evils in tftfe world a r e

done by t h e weak people, not by t h e wicked.

N E W M A N .

I IP

2

CORRESPONDENCE [The M.Q.L. does not necessarily

endorse the opinions expressed by cor-respondents. Correspondents are re-quested to adhere to the topic of their letters and to avoid long rambling epistles. Pen names may be used but, in every case, the name 4nd address of the writer must accompany each con­tribution, not essentially for publication but as a token of good faith.]

THE TRUTH OF IT. The quest ion of ten ar ises in our

mind when we see so much oppres­sion aga ins t t h e Catholic Church " W h y is it t h a t t h e Church has ever excited t h e suspicion and envy of near ly all Governments and N a t i o n s ? " I s i t real ly due to he r "pr ide and lust of dominion" (as outs iders put i t ) or because of he r unflinching fight aga ins t anyone who t r i e s to f e t t e r Her Spiri tual function in t h e wor ld? The t r u t h of i t cannot be b u t one t o every­one who faces t h e quest ion wi th fa i rness , and s tudies t h e Catholic Church in H e r Origin, Develop­ment , Principles, and Conclusions, for T r u t h is one and indivisible.

Secular Governments know t h a t t h e Church w a n t s perfect freedom in h e r spir i tual sphere . When they compare he r w i t h t h e var ious Religious Bodies in t h e world and see how meekly t h e y submit t o t h e Civil Rulers in m a t t e r s bo th civil and moral , whi ls t t h e Cafcholic Church fearlessly r epea t s wi th h e r F o u n d e r : "Thou sha l t give to Caes-sar t h e th ings t h a t a re Caesar ' s and t o God the t h ings t h a t a r e God's ," they fret and endeavour to curb: j her , " intolerable pre ten­sions."

Polit icians usual ly h a t e t h e Church, because t h e y know her a s t h e g rea t e s t enemy of t h e Modern " i sms , " as one w h o insis ts on t h e r i g h t s of jus t ice , who condemns a double code of moral i ty , one for t he S ta te , one for t h e individual, and because She denounces t h e pernicious e r ro r of " S t a t e Absolu­t i sm."

Aga in we see t h e so-called Scient is ts and Educa t ion i s t s often head ing t h e r a n k s of Antf-cleri-cals, because t hey know t h a t only Rome can effffectively wi ths t and the i r Material is t ic tendencies a n d the i r a t t e m p t s to i m p a r t a "Gold-less" education t o t h e young. The self-styled Social Reformers a r e aga ins t t h e Church on account of t h e fierce res i s tance t h e Catholic Clergy is eve rywhere p u t t i n g up aga ins t the i r a t t a c k s on p r iva te p roper ty , on t h e personal r igh t of t h e weak and feeble-minded. Many Bankers and wea l thy mer ­chan t s have l i t t le s y m p a t h y for Rome, because She defends t h e r i g h t s of workmen and fearlessly condemns all business divorced from Morali ty and from the L a w of God.

Las t ly , in our own days, in India, for example , Godless m e n and the i r o rganisa t ions such a s t h e "Self Respect Movement" and t h e Advocates of Bir th-Control ha t e t h e Church and have begun a relentless war aga ins t Her , be ­cause She is t h e Indomitable cen­t r e of Theism, Religion, Jus t ice , Sound Morali ty, Order and T r u t h , in fact , of all t h a t is Good.

T h u s all those who s tudy t h e Phenomenon of w a r aga ins t t h e Catholic Church, m u s t find in i t a n a r g u m e n t of honour for t h e Church , r a t h e r t h a n one of r e ­p r o a c h ; for by such ha t r ed a n d

persecut ions Her Similar i ty wi th h e r Divine Founder is enhanced, who " w a s se t for a sign which shal l be contradic ted" And t h i s is t h e T r u t h of IT.

Yours , etc . , A. D. S. RAJ .

Society of St. Vincent De Paul (Penang) and Catholic Action

(Contd : f rom last col.)

unders tand the i r difficulties and whenever possible to spare the i r feelings. In his own day and genera t ion h is words consequently did no t pass unheeded, and those who were no t touched by t h e force of his reasoning, were touched by th i s ready gift of sympa thy . The services of Ozanam t o t h e Catho­lic cause a s a scholar and wr i t e r a re apprecia ted by a small minor­i ty of those to whom his name is a household word. The af ter­glow, t hough , of t h a t b u r n i n g spiri t of cha r i ty which led h im t o found t h e Society of St . Vincent de Paul is ever wi th us a f t e r t h e lapse of half a cen tu ry a f t e r h i s death .

Turn ing h i s wondering gaze up­wards t owards t h e h ighes t point of Parad i se , Dante in his celestial vision caugh t a fleeting glimpse of t h a t Divine Love " t h a t moves t h e sun in heaven and all t he s t a r s . " In t h e same way, Ozanam h a d had a momen ta ry perception of t h e spirit of Love which dwells a t t h e back of t h e universe. A reflection from t h a t Divine Light , on which his eyes had rested, shone ever a f te rwards on his countenance. Others in the i r t u r n have caught from Ozanam a reflected r a y of t h e Light of t h e Love of God. F o r Ozanam lit a lamp of char i ty in th is world, t h e flame of which h a s shone wi th increasing brilliancy ever since. This flame of char i ty is t he St . Vincent de Paul Society, and how t h a t t iny flickering flame was lit ha s already been related in previous papers . Year by year i t has ga the red fresh s t r e n g t h and continued t o l ight up t h e da rk places of t h e world.

Shor t ly af ter Ozanam's dea th , the Society sent a delegation of four h u n d r e d members to Rome in 1854. Th i s was t h e yea r in which Pope P iu s IX promulgated t h e dogma of t h e Immaculate Concep­tion. The figures a re quoted from the repor t read du r ing an audience g ran ted t h e m by t h e Pope. There were t h e n in existence 1532 Con­ferences of t h e St . Vincent de Pau l Society. They had been establ ish­ed in twenty-nine different countries^ In F rance and h e r colonies alone the re were 889. Tn Germany the re Were 160, in Bel­gium 148, in t he Bri t i sh Isles 80, in I ta ly 78. Conferences h a d been formed in t h e Eas t—in E g y p t and Turkey . In the New World also Conferences had been established in t h e Uni ted S ta tes Canada and Mexico. When t h i s r e ­port w a s read to h im, P ius IX was deeply moved. Times indeed were out of joint , bu t t h i s news was comfor t ing to t h e h e a r t of t h e Sovereign Pontiff. Ris ing from his cha i r he exclaimed : " M y children, you a r e crusaders of Chr is t in a world., which will listen no longer t o sermons , nor heed t h e words of pr ies t s . B u t it will still hearken t o t h e voice of char i ty . Go fo r th and conquer t he world by means of your love for t h e poor."

(Contd: on page 12.)

A n Interesting and Informative Address By

The Hon, Secretary. At the F i r s t General Meet ing of

our Society in July las t year , we gave you a shor t outl ine of t h e h is tory of t h e Society of St. Vin­c e n t de Pau l , and a t jthe s ame t ime sketched a po r t r a i t of F r e ­derick Ozanam agains t t h e back­ground of t h e t imes in which he lived. We shall now t r y to inser t t h e pic ture in a suitable f rame in which it will s tand out in bold re l ief—that of t h e h is tory of Ca­tholic Action th roughou t t h e centuries .

Catholic Action in t h e widest sense of t h e t e rm, as H . H. Pope Pius XI h a s pointed out, is as old a s the Church itself. F r o m t h e ve ry earliest t imes , supplementary organizat ions have been formed in order to extend the rad ius of he r influences on society. A t different periods of h is tory , t he influence of t he Church on society has been exercised in var ious ways . In apostolic t imes , t h e deacons were crea ted in order to free t h e apostles from cer tain minor dut ies . This was a supplementary organi ­zation adapted to t h e special need* of t h e t imes in t h e ear ly Chr is t ian communit ies a t Jerusa lem, Ant i -och and elsewhere. A few cen­tur ies later , when the old civilization of Greece jand Rome was cracking up and giving way beneath t h e ons laught of ba rbar i ­an invaders , a new organizat ion arose to ass is t t h e Church in he r mission of civilizing the world. Owing to t he influence in par t icu­lar of St . Benedict, t h e early monks and he rmi t s were beginning to band themselves toge ther and to live under t h e same roof. Ozanam was never t i red of point­ing out w h a t a valuable asset to civilization in those days were t h e early monast ic houses.

A few years later , Chr is t ian civilization was again th rea tened wi th extinction. The challenge to the Cross th i s t ime came from t h e Crescent. The form which Catho­lic Action took in those days of ceaseless war fa re aga ins t t h e Turk, was t h e creation of t h e Knigh ts of Malta.

Once t h e peril to t h e very exis­tence of Chris tendom, first from the barbar ian invaders from the nor th , t h e n from t h e Saracens from t h e South-east , had been averted, Catholic Action took a new tu rn . The Church was then free to t u r n h e r whole a t ten t ion to building t h e Chr is t ian civiliza­tion of t h e Middle Ages .

Europe in Catholic countr ies , a t least, still remained nominally Chris t ian r igh t up to t h e t ime of the French Revolution, and the f rame-work of European society officially a t least, still remained Chris t ian. The French Revolution swept all th is away by proclaiming the dogma t h a t religion was simply a m a t t e r of pr iva te opinion and no concern wha tever of the Sta te . The cen tury in which Ozanam lived was one in which the separat ion was proclaimed in one country in Europe af ter an­

o ther of Church from S ta t e .

Ozanam never lived to see this p rog ramme fully car r ied out. In theory a t leas t every depar tment of t he lay s t a t e should be logically purged from religious influence. The catechism should no longer be t a u g h t in government schools, chaplains in t h e a r m y and navy should be suppressed, t h e symbols of Chr is t ian fa i th should be re­moved from t h e law-courts . The influence of religion would t hus be gradual ly confined to w h a t goes on inside t he Churches , and to the pr ivacy of t h e family circle.

I t is to counter-act th i s modern tendency slowly to de-christianize t h e world t h a t Catholic Action in t h e modern sense of t h e t e rm has ar isen. The form which Catholic Action t akes to-day is determined by t h e par t icu la r needs of our t imes and varies in different countr ies and communit ies accord­ing to local conditions. Roughly speaking, Catholic Action is a movement which a ims a t preserv­ing t h e Chr is t ian he r i t age of past ages. I t broadens out into a bold a t t e m p t to recapture t he modern world for Chris t .

The reconstruct ion of the intel­lectual life of Europe on Catholic lines was t h e gu id ing spiri t of Ozanam's life. He had no official connection with Catholic Action for t h e simple reason t h a t an organized force of Catholic Action, such as sp rung up la te r in answer to t h e press ing needs of t he t imes, did not exist in h is day. He de­serves, unquest ionably, though, to be remembered as one of the fore­runne r s of contemporary Catholic Action. His fine example as lav-apostle of Chris t , in a universi ty chair, has proved a source of ins­pirat ion to many o thers .

Ozanam's place in t he h is tory of Catholic Action h a s been clear­ly, indicated. Before tak ing the canvas from the easel and fitting it into i ts gilded f rame, one or two finishing touches m u s t be given to the pic ture . S y m p a t h y appears a t first s igh t to be t h e key-note of his cha rac te r—a quick and ready unders tand ing of his fellow-men and a t ender solicitude for t h e ill-s ta r red and suffering. This in i t­self is certainly a winning per­sonality. F o r h im the whole created universe revolved round the cen t ra l pivot of Divine Love. I t was an impulse of pure unsel­fish Love t h a t first caused God to call t he world into being. I t was by a s tupendous act of Love t h a t God redeemed t h e world. The mys te ry of the Holy Tr ini ty con­s t i tu tes the h ighes t expression of Love—a boundless Love exis t ing from all e te rn i ty between the per­sons in the godhead. Ozanam had long medi ta ted on these funda­menta l t r u t h s unt i l they had penetra ted into t h e mar row of his bones. He had fully grasped the meaning of the Love, of which St . Paul speaks in his F i r s t Epistle to the Cor inthians . As a dough ty champion of fa i th he extended th is spir i t of Love even towards his opponents, endeavouring to

(Contd. in col. 2)

3

On. Wings from .Albion (FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

DR. COWGILL'S ILLNESS. A m o n g Catholics in Yorkshire ,

and indeed t h r o u g h o u t t h e coun­t ry , t h e r e is much anxie ty , a t t h e t ime t h e s e lines a r e be ing penned, for t h e hea l th of t h e Bishop of Leeds, t h e R igh t Rev. Dr. Joseph Cowgill. I t is now m a n y weeks since H i s Lordship was s t r icken with sudden illness and w a s r e ­moved t o hospital . H e appeared to be going on sat isfactor i ly , and was able t o point thankful ly t o t h a t fact in h i s Len ten pas tora l le t te r . But now t h e r e is ser ious news again. A l e t t e r f rom t h e Vicar-General informs t h e p r i es t s of t h e diocese t h a t t h e Bishop is really not m a k i n g a n y real p rogress , and t h a t t h e doctors h a v e decided, in view of t h e dange r of haemor r ­hage , o r loss of blood, t h a t His Lordsh ip m u s t undergo an opera­t ion . Dr . Cowgill is in his seven ty-s ix th year , a n age when an opera t ion such a s is requi red m u s t of necessi ty be a t t ended w i t h r i sk . All over t h e diocese Cathol ics a r e p ray ing t h a t i t may be successful and t h a t t he i r B i shop will make a good recovery.

Dr . Cowgill is one of t h e best known m e m b e r s of t he Eng l i sh H ie ra r chy . The whole of h is ca ree r a s p r ies t and bishop has been spen t in t h e W e s t Rid ing of Yorksh i r e . He was born in t h a t county , and was appointed Bishop ' s Secre ta ry in t h e Leeds diocese more t h a n fifty y e a r s ago. H e h a s been a b ishop for t h i r t y yea r s , first of all-as Coadjutor , and s ince 1911 as ru le r of t h e diocese. I n W e s t e r n Yorksh i re he h a s done a g r e a t and progress ive work , es­pecially in t h e m a t t e r of provid ing h i s flock wi th m a n y new churches .

A Wonderful Linguist. These notes m u s t continue, th i s

week, in a melancholy s t ra in , for it h a s j u s t been announced in t h e Catholic press t h a t F a t h e r Wil­l iam H e n r y Kent , O.S.C., t h e f amous l inguist and l i t e ra ry crit ic, is ve ry seriously ill. I t is unlikely t h a t F a t h e r Ken t ' s fame will have pene t r a t ed everywhere in Malaya, b u t i t is cer ta inly t h e case t h a t h is n a m e is known and admired by Catholics in m a n y p a r t s of t h e world. H e knows, it is said, bet ­ween t w e n t y and t h i r t y languages including a number of Biblical and o the r E a s t e r n tongues . I t will be s ix ty y e a r s next year since he joined t h e Oblates of St. Char les , a Congregat ion introduced into Eng ­land by Cardinal Manning . Half a c e n t u r y ago, if not more , he be­g a n w r i t i n g Botes o r ar t icles on l i t e r a r y m a t t e r s in Catholic perio­dicals e i ther in Grea t Br i ta in or in Amer ica . He possesses a g rea t fund of knowledge, h is gif t of tongues hav ing enabled him to read a vas t n u m b e r of books in m a n y European and Asiat ic lan­guages . F a t h e r Ken t is a g rea t g randson of Captain William Kent , R.N., t h e discoverer of Kent ' s I s lands .

Arr iva l of Mr. Lyons . His fellow-Catholics in England

a re del ighted to have among them Aus t ra l i a ' s P remie r , t he Honour­able Joseph Aioysius Lyons, who has arr ived in London and will pa r t i c ipa te in t h e a tmosphere of rejoicing for t h e King ' s silver jubilee year . Mr. Lyons travelled

to Naples in t he liner " O t r a n t o " , and a f t e rwards came over land to London. I t is possible t h a t while he is here t h e r e may be an oppor­tun i ty for some rep resen ta t ive Catholics on th i s side to do honour to a d is t inguished co-religionist who is a l ready so honoured in t h e Ant ipodes .

S t . Pa t r i ck ' s Day . I re land 's feast-day, i t need

hardly be said, h a s once more produced in th i s count ry , a s in E r in itself, hundreds of Catholic demons t ra t ions . T h e r e have been special services in t h e crowded churches , and any n u m b e r of ban­quets , concerts , and o t h e r celebra­t ions on t h e social side. In Lon­don t h e chief religious g a t h e r i n g was a t t h e church of S t . Pa t r i ck in Soho Square , t h e first par i sh over he re t o be dedicated to St . Pa t r ick . A s the re was no Arch­bishop of Wes tmins t e r to honour t h e function by his presence, t h e service was a t tended by t h e Vicar-Capitular , Bishop B u t t . Ano the r impressive scene in London was witnessed a t the cenotaph, where a famous Benedictine monk, Don Stephen Rawlinson, O.S.B., C.M.G.,. held a service for t h e St . Pa t r i ck ' s Day pa rade of Catholic ex-Service men of t h e disbanded I r i sh regi ­ments . A t Liverpool, t h e Arch­bishop, t h e Most Rev. Dr . Downey, who himself is an I r i shman , was t h e gues t of honour a t a banque t a t tended by hundreds of promi­nent Catholics in t h a t g r e a t city. In Scotland, especially in Glasgow, where t h e r e is a l a rge I r i sh popu­lation, t h e festival was kep t like­wise wi th such fervour and re­joicing. Al though St . Pa t r i ck ' s Day is not a Holiday of Obligation in Eng land and Wales , t h e Mass a t tendances a t a g r e a t m a n y of t h e churches showed t h a t I r ish Catholics in the count ry , in very large numbers , had vi r tual ly kept it as such, a c i rcumstance which, as a lways, gave g rea t edification.

* * * *

The Synod of Her t ford . The feast of t h e Engl ish

Mar ty r s , May 4, is to wi tness an in teres t ing Catholic ceremony a t Hert ford, a county town nea r Lon­don. In t h a t place t h e r e was held a National Synod in t h e year 673. Commemora t ing t h a t event , t he P ro t e s t an t author i t ies decided to erect a memorial , bu t on the i r memorial t he inscription adopted made no mention of t h e fact t ha t the Synod of Her t ford was held by, and under, Papal au thor i ty . The Synod was presided over by Archbishop Theodore, who owed his appointment to t h e Holy See.

To remedy th i s omission, Catho­lics decided t h a t Her t ford should have an independent memorial of the famous Synod, duly acknow­ledging t h e au thor i ty of t he Pope as t he re recognized. F u n d s were collected, therefore, and t he re is to be unveiled a handsome Anglo-Saxon g ran i t e cross, designed by Mr. E . J . Wal ters , son of the ar­chitect of the renowned abbey church of Buckfast . The memorial will s t and in the g rounds of the Catholic church a t Her t ford .

* * * * *

Ano the r Catholic Candidate. In proportion to the i r numbers .

Catholics are much under-repre­sented in Par l iament and in the councils of the S ta te . There is no

Catholic member of t he Cabinet , and t h e Catholics in t h e House of Commons number only about a score all told. Every addit ional Catholic layman who secures no­minat ion as a candidate for Pa r ­l iament is therefore to be welcom­ed, especially if he is a man (and the r emark applies equally to women if they will s tand) who is known to be zealous in t h e in ter ­es t s of t h e fa i th . Such a man is Mr. Stanis laus Seuffert, who has been adopted as Labour candidate for E a s t Grinstead. Mr. Seuffert is a bar r i s te r , and is prominent ly connected wi th several Catholic societies. His election to t h e House of Commons would be a dis t inct acquisit ion of s t r e n g t h in more ways t h a n one.

THE IDOL OF THE FAMILY. (Contd. from page 9)

Our Lord we would come each mon th until t h e Congress . In a moment of fe rvour I promised. And I nearly broke the promise first thing—to-day!"

H e r brown eyes fell, h e r soft lips quivered. ' T h a t ' s w h y I didn ' t go to Ingleburn. I wanted to g o ; bu t I h a d promised. T h e m y s t e r y is solved. You need not all go round, now, looking m y s t e ­rious, like t h e middle of an E d g a r Wallace novel. You have t h e clue now. You know 'how i t ended. ' Come on T e r r y and Lilla we'll lead t h e w a y . "

Kath leen was well repaid for h e r fai thful keeping of her pro­mise. A sweet peace flooded her soul. God is t h e beginning and t h e end of all th ings . W h a t does th i s l i t t le, l i t t le life m a t t e r — a n d i ts d i sappoin tments?

T h e pr ies t ' s voice said, "His conversation hath no bitterness nor His company any tedious-ness."

She knew tfiat it would be h a r d to continue in a lofty f rame of mind t h a t looked down on t h e ea r th and ^all t h ings ear th ly . I t is ha rd when one is ve ry young (and very, beautiful) to have given one's h e a r t where it was not asked. She m u s t p ray for s t r eng th . She was glad she had kept h e r promise. She would continue to make the Holy Hour each month , even af ter t he Congress was over ; she would t r y to be faithful to i t al­ways—all t h rough life. One li t t le hour in t he month was all too shor t .

And perhaps she was not really in love; she had heard so very many people say t h a t first love is only a little fever, soon gone, soon forgot ten.

" I know not if I know what t rue love is,

But if I know, then if I love not him,

I know there is none o ther I can love."

In t h e porch she stood a moment , looking back for her mother .

"Mum is a lways doing overt ime in t h e Churches. I wonder where all t he family a re . "

Someone came to he r side and said: '"Good-night, Miss O'Kelly."

She looked up in glad surprise, and forget t ing all t he a r t s of war­fare, said s tupidly: "Aren ' t you at Ingleburn ?"

HE S T W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

"No. A r e n ' t y o u ? " "I t h o u g h t you were . " "I t h o u g h t you were . " "You a r e only an echo," s h e

smiled. "You a re not rea l . " "Fee l ! " he said and held out h i s

hand ; she placed h e r s in i t , and a s his fingers closed over he r s , t h e s t a r s reeled in t h e sky and t h e mis ty moon rocked on t h e blue expanse of t h e heavens .

"I wanted to go to Ingleburn ," he explained, "because t h e y said you would be t he r e . B u t I had made a promise—to come here . "

"I wanted t o go t o Ingleburn ," she also explained, "because they said you would be the re . But I, too, had m a d e a promise to come here . "

"Who is t h e echo n o w ? " he asked. "And wha t a r e we wai t ing here f o r ? "

"Wai t ing for my family to t ake me home."

"Oh no—we a re not . Your family had be t t e r commence, from th is ve ry n ight , to let me look a f te r you and t a k e you home. Come quickly—before t hey claim y o u ; come quickly and tell me , Kathleen, dear, when I m a y rea l ly—take you home."

They s tepped out in to t h e mis ty moonlight . . . and into ano ther world. (The Annals of our Lady of the

Sacred Heart) .

—Afr Inspee to r r w h i l e -examin ing a class in school one day, asked

— : "Who drove t h e Israel i tes out of E g y p t ? You," he s t ad pointing to a small boy in t h e corner.

— : "No, S i r ; ' t w a s n ' t m e " , replied t h e boy t rembl ing . " I only came back from t h e count ry last week."

Teacher — : "Now, Billy, will five go in to o n e ? " Billy — : "Yes , S i r . "

Teacher — : "How do you mean, you stupid b o y ? "

Billy — : "Well, I pu t five toes into one s tocking every morning. '*

2

CORRESPONDENCE [The M.Q.L. does not necessarily

endorse the opinions expressed by cor-respondents. Correspondents are re-quested to adhere to the topic of their letters and to avoid long rambling epistles. Pen names may be used but, in every case, the name 4nd address of the writer must accompany each con­tribution, not essentially for publication but as a token of good faith.]

THE TRUTH OF IT. The quest ion of ten ar ises in our

mind when we see so much oppres­sion aga ins t t h e Catholic Church " W h y is it t h a t t h e Church has ever excited t h e suspicion and envy of near ly all Governments and N a t i o n s ? " I s i t real ly due to he r "pr ide and lust of dominion" (as outs iders put i t ) or because of he r unflinching fight aga ins t anyone who t r i e s to f e t t e r Her Spiri tual function in t h e wor ld? The t r u t h of i t cannot be b u t one t o every­one who faces t h e quest ion wi th fa i rness , and s tudies t h e Catholic Church in H e r Origin, Develop­ment , Principles, and Conclusions, for T r u t h is one and indivisible.

Secular Governments know t h a t t h e Church w a n t s perfect freedom in h e r spir i tual sphere . When they compare he r w i t h t h e var ious Religious Bodies in t h e world and see how meekly t h e y submit t o t h e Civil Rulers in m a t t e r s bo th civil and moral , whi ls t t h e Cafcholic Church fearlessly r epea t s wi th h e r F o u n d e r : "Thou sha l t give to Caes-sar t h e th ings t h a t a re Caesar ' s and t o God the t h ings t h a t a r e God's ," they fret and endeavour to curb: j her , " intolerable pre ten­sions."

Polit icians usual ly h a t e t h e Church, because t h e y know her a s t h e g rea t e s t enemy of t h e Modern " i sms , " as one w h o insis ts on t h e r i g h t s of jus t ice , who condemns a double code of moral i ty , one for t he S ta te , one for t h e individual, and because She denounces t h e pernicious e r ro r of " S t a t e Absolu­t i sm."

Aga in we see t h e so-called Scient is ts and Educa t ion i s t s often head ing t h e r a n k s of Antf-cleri-cals, because t hey know t h a t only Rome can effffectively wi ths t and the i r Material is t ic tendencies a n d the i r a t t e m p t s to i m p a r t a "Gold-less" education t o t h e young. The self-styled Social Reformers a r e aga ins t t h e Church on account of t h e fierce res i s tance t h e Catholic Clergy is eve rywhere p u t t i n g up aga ins t the i r a t t a c k s on p r iva te p roper ty , on t h e personal r igh t of t h e weak and feeble-minded. Many Bankers and wea l thy mer ­chan t s have l i t t le s y m p a t h y for Rome, because She defends t h e r i g h t s of workmen and fearlessly condemns all business divorced from Morali ty and from the L a w of God.

Las t ly , in our own days, in India, for example , Godless m e n and the i r o rganisa t ions such a s t h e "Self Respect Movement" and t h e Advocates of Bir th-Control ha t e t h e Church and have begun a relentless war aga ins t Her , be ­cause She is t h e Indomitable cen­t r e of Theism, Religion, Jus t ice , Sound Morali ty, Order and T r u t h , in fact , of all t h a t is Good.

T h u s all those who s tudy t h e Phenomenon of w a r aga ins t t h e Catholic Church, m u s t find in i t a n a r g u m e n t of honour for t h e Church , r a t h e r t h a n one of r e ­p r o a c h ; for by such ha t r ed a n d

persecut ions Her Similar i ty wi th h e r Divine Founder is enhanced, who " w a s se t for a sign which shal l be contradic ted" And t h i s is t h e T r u t h of IT.

Yours , etc . , A. D. S. RAJ .

Society of St. Vincent De Paul (Penang) and Catholic Action

(Contd : f rom last col.)

unders tand the i r difficulties and whenever possible to spare the i r feelings. In his own day and genera t ion h is words consequently did no t pass unheeded, and those who were no t touched by t h e force of his reasoning, were touched by th i s ready gift of sympa thy . The services of Ozanam t o t h e Catho­lic cause a s a scholar and wr i t e r a re apprecia ted by a small minor­i ty of those to whom his name is a household word. The af ter­glow, t hough , of t h a t b u r n i n g spiri t of cha r i ty which led h im t o found t h e Society of St . Vincent de Paul is ever wi th us a f t e r t h e lapse of half a cen tu ry a f t e r h i s death .

Turn ing h i s wondering gaze up­wards t owards t h e h ighes t point of Parad i se , Dante in his celestial vision caugh t a fleeting glimpse of t h a t Divine Love " t h a t moves t h e sun in heaven and all t he s t a r s . " In t h e same way, Ozanam h a d had a momen ta ry perception of t h e spirit of Love which dwells a t t h e back of t h e universe. A reflection from t h a t Divine Light , on which his eyes had rested, shone ever a f te rwards on his countenance. Others in the i r t u r n have caught from Ozanam a reflected r a y of t h e Light of t h e Love of God. F o r Ozanam lit a lamp of char i ty in th is world, t h e flame of which h a s shone wi th increasing brilliancy ever since. This flame of char i ty is t he St . Vincent de Paul Society, and how t h a t t iny flickering flame was lit ha s already been related in previous papers . Year by year i t has ga the red fresh s t r e n g t h and continued t o l ight up t h e da rk places of t h e world.

Shor t ly af ter Ozanam's dea th , the Society sent a delegation of four h u n d r e d members to Rome in 1854. Th i s was t h e yea r in which Pope P iu s IX promulgated t h e dogma of t h e Immaculate Concep­tion. The figures a re quoted from the repor t read du r ing an audience g ran ted t h e m by t h e Pope. There were t h e n in existence 1532 Con­ferences of t h e St . Vincent de Pau l Society. They had been establ ish­ed in twenty-nine different countries^ In F rance and h e r colonies alone the re were 889. Tn Germany the re Were 160, in Bel­gium 148, in t he Bri t i sh Isles 80, in I ta ly 78. Conferences h a d been formed in t h e Eas t—in E g y p t and Turkey . In the New World also Conferences had been established in t h e Uni ted S ta tes Canada and Mexico. When t h i s r e ­port w a s read to h im, P ius IX was deeply moved. Times indeed were out of joint , bu t t h i s news was comfor t ing to t h e h e a r t of t h e Sovereign Pontiff. Ris ing from his cha i r he exclaimed : " M y children, you a r e crusaders of Chr is t in a world., which will listen no longer t o sermons , nor heed t h e words of pr ies t s . B u t it will still hearken t o t h e voice of char i ty . Go fo r th and conquer t he world by means of your love for t h e poor."

(Contd: on page 12.)

A n Interesting and Informative Address By

The Hon, Secretary. At the F i r s t General Meet ing of

our Society in July las t year , we gave you a shor t outl ine of t h e h is tory of t h e Society of St. Vin­c e n t de Pau l , and a t jthe s ame t ime sketched a po r t r a i t of F r e ­derick Ozanam agains t t h e back­ground of t h e t imes in which he lived. We shall now t r y to inser t t h e pic ture in a suitable f rame in which it will s tand out in bold re l ief—that of t h e h is tory of Ca­tholic Action th roughou t t h e centuries .

Catholic Action in t h e widest sense of t h e t e rm, as H . H. Pope Pius XI h a s pointed out, is as old a s the Church itself. F r o m t h e ve ry earliest t imes , supplementary organizat ions have been formed in order to extend the rad ius of he r influences on society. A t different periods of h is tory , t he influence of t he Church on society has been exercised in var ious ways . In apostolic t imes , t h e deacons were crea ted in order to free t h e apostles from cer tain minor dut ies . This was a supplementary organi ­zation adapted to t h e special need* of t h e t imes in t h e ear ly Chr is t ian communit ies a t Jerusa lem, Ant i -och and elsewhere. A few cen­tur ies later , when the old civilization of Greece jand Rome was cracking up and giving way beneath t h e ons laught of ba rbar i ­an invaders , a new organizat ion arose to ass is t t h e Church in he r mission of civilizing the world. Owing to t he influence in par t icu­lar of St . Benedict, t h e early monks and he rmi t s were beginning to band themselves toge ther and to live under t h e same roof. Ozanam was never t i red of point­ing out w h a t a valuable asset to civilization in those days were t h e early monast ic houses.

A few years later , Chr is t ian civilization was again th rea tened wi th extinction. The challenge to the Cross th i s t ime came from t h e Crescent. The form which Catho­lic Action took in those days of ceaseless war fa re aga ins t t h e Turk, was t h e creation of t h e Knigh ts of Malta.

Once t h e peril to t h e very exis­tence of Chris tendom, first from the barbar ian invaders from the nor th , t h e n from t h e Saracens from t h e South-east , had been averted, Catholic Action took a new tu rn . The Church was then free to t u r n h e r whole a t ten t ion to building t h e Chr is t ian civiliza­tion of t h e Middle Ages .

Europe in Catholic countr ies , a t least, still remained nominally Chris t ian r igh t up to t h e t ime of the French Revolution, and the f rame-work of European society officially a t least, still remained Chris t ian. The French Revolution swept all th is away by proclaiming the dogma t h a t religion was simply a m a t t e r of pr iva te opinion and no concern wha tever of the Sta te . The cen tury in which Ozanam lived was one in which the separat ion was proclaimed in one country in Europe af ter an­

o ther of Church from S ta t e .

Ozanam never lived to see this p rog ramme fully car r ied out. In theory a t leas t every depar tment of t he lay s t a t e should be logically purged from religious influence. The catechism should no longer be t a u g h t in government schools, chaplains in t h e a r m y and navy should be suppressed, t h e symbols of Chr is t ian fa i th should be re­moved from t h e law-courts . The influence of religion would t hus be gradual ly confined to w h a t goes on inside t he Churches , and to the pr ivacy of t h e family circle.

I t is to counter-act th i s modern tendency slowly to de-christianize t h e world t h a t Catholic Action in t h e modern sense of t h e t e rm has ar isen. The form which Catholic Action t akes to-day is determined by t h e par t icu la r needs of our t imes and varies in different countr ies and communit ies accord­ing to local conditions. Roughly speaking, Catholic Action is a movement which a ims a t preserv­ing t h e Chr is t ian he r i t age of past ages. I t broadens out into a bold a t t e m p t to recapture t he modern world for Chris t .

The reconstruct ion of the intel­lectual life of Europe on Catholic lines was t h e gu id ing spiri t of Ozanam's life. He had no official connection with Catholic Action for t h e simple reason t h a t an organized force of Catholic Action, such as sp rung up la te r in answer to t h e press ing needs of t he t imes, did not exist in h is day. He de­serves, unquest ionably, though, to be remembered as one of the fore­runne r s of contemporary Catholic Action. His fine example as lav-apostle of Chris t , in a universi ty chair, has proved a source of ins­pirat ion to many o thers .

Ozanam's place in t he h is tory of Catholic Action h a s been clear­ly, indicated. Before tak ing the canvas from the easel and fitting it into i ts gilded f rame, one or two finishing touches m u s t be given to the pic ture . S y m p a t h y appears a t first s igh t to be t h e key-note of his cha rac te r—a quick and ready unders tand ing of his fellow-men and a t ender solicitude for t h e ill-s ta r red and suffering. This in i t­self is certainly a winning per­sonality. F o r h im the whole created universe revolved round the cen t ra l pivot of Divine Love. I t was an impulse of pure unsel­fish Love t h a t first caused God to call t he world into being. I t was by a s tupendous act of Love t h a t God redeemed t h e world. The mys te ry of the Holy Tr ini ty con­s t i tu tes the h ighes t expression of Love—a boundless Love exis t ing from all e te rn i ty between the per­sons in the godhead. Ozanam had long medi ta ted on these funda­menta l t r u t h s unt i l they had penetra ted into t h e mar row of his bones. He had fully grasped the meaning of the Love, of which St . Paul speaks in his F i r s t Epistle to the Cor inthians . As a dough t y champion of fa i th he extended th is spir i t of Love even towards his opponents, endeavouring to

(Contd. in col. 2)

3

On. Wings from .Albion (FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

DR. COWGILL'S ILLNESS. A m o n g Catholics in Yorkshire ,

and indeed t h r o u g h o u t t h e coun­t ry , t h e r e is much anxie ty , a t t h e t ime t h e s e lines a r e be ing penned, for t h e hea l th of t h e Bishop of Leeds, t h e R igh t Rev. Dr. Joseph Cowgill. I t is now m a n y weeks since H i s Lordship was s t r icken with sudden illness and w a s r e ­moved t o hospital . H e appeared to be going on sat isfactor i ly , and was able t o point thankful ly t o t h a t fact in h i s Len ten pas tora l le t te r . But now t h e r e is ser ious news again. A l e t t e r f rom t h e Vicar-General informs t h e p r i es t s of t h e diocese t h a t t h e Bishop is really not m a k i n g a n y real p rogress , and t h a t t h e doctors h a v e decided, in view of t h e dange r of haemor r ­hage , o r loss of blood, t h a t His Lordsh ip m u s t undergo an opera­t ion . Dr . Cowgill is in his seven ty-s ix th year , a n age when an opera t ion such a s is requi red m u s t of necessi ty be a t t ended w i t h r i sk . All over t h e diocese Cathol ics a r e p ray ing t h a t i t may be successful and t h a t t he i r B i shop will make a good recovery.

Dr . Cowgill is one of t h e best known m e m b e r s of t he Eng l i sh H ie ra r chy . The whole of h is ca ree r a s p r ies t and bishop has been spen t in t h e W e s t Rid ing of Yorksh i r e . He was born in t h a t county , and was appointed Bishop ' s Secre ta ry in t h e Leeds diocese more t h a n fifty y e a r s ago. H e h a s been a b ishop for t h i r t y yea r s , first of all-as Coadjutor , and s ince 1911 as ru le r of t h e diocese. I n W e s t e r n Yorksh i re he h a s done a g r e a t and progress ive work , es­pecially in t h e m a t t e r of provid ing h i s flock wi th m a n y new churches .

A Wonderful Linguist. These notes m u s t continue, th i s

week, in a melancholy s t ra in , for it h a s j u s t been announced in t h e Catholic press t h a t F a t h e r Wil­l iam H e n r y Kent , O.S.C., t h e f amous l inguist and l i t e ra ry crit ic, is ve ry seriously ill. I t is unlikely t h a t F a t h e r Ken t ' s fame will have pene t r a t ed everywhere in Malaya, b u t i t is cer ta inly t h e case t h a t h is n a m e is known and admired by Catholics in m a n y p a r t s of t h e world. H e knows, it is said, bet ­ween t w e n t y and t h i r t y languages including a number of Biblical and o the r E a s t e r n tongues . I t will be s ix ty y e a r s next year since he joined t h e Oblates of St. Char les , a Congregat ion introduced into Eng ­land by Cardinal Manning . Half a c e n t u r y ago, if not more , he be­g a n w r i t i n g Botes o r ar t icles on l i t e r a r y m a t t e r s in Catholic perio­dicals e i ther in Grea t Br i ta in or in Amer ica . He possesses a g rea t fund of knowledge, h is gif t of tongues hav ing enabled him to read a vas t n u m b e r of books in m a n y European and Asiat ic lan­guages . F a t h e r Ken t is a g rea t g randson of Captain William Kent , R.N., t h e discoverer of Kent ' s I s lands .

Arr iva l of Mr. Lyons . His fellow-Catholics in England

a re del ighted to have among them Aus t ra l i a ' s P remie r , t he Honour­able Joseph Aioysius Lyons, who has arr ived in London and will pa r t i c ipa te in t h e a tmosphere of rejoicing for t h e King ' s silver jubilee year . Mr. Lyons travelled

to Naples in t he liner " O t r a n t o " , and a f t e rwards came over land to London. I t is possible t h a t while he is here t h e r e may be an oppor­tun i ty for some rep resen ta t ive Catholics on th i s side to do honour to a d is t inguished co-religionist who is a l ready so honoured in t h e Ant ipodes .

S t . Pa t r i ck ' s Day . I re land 's feast-day, i t need

hardly be said, h a s once more produced in th i s count ry , a s in E r in itself, hundreds of Catholic demons t ra t ions . T h e r e have been special services in t h e crowded churches , and any n u m b e r of ban­quets , concerts , and o t h e r celebra­t ions on t h e social side. In Lon­don t h e chief religious g a t h e r i n g was a t t h e church of S t . Pa t r i ck in Soho Square , t h e first par i sh over he re t o be dedicated to St . Pa t r ick . A s the re was no Arch­bishop of Wes tmins t e r to honour t h e function by his presence, t h e service was a t tended by t h e Vicar-Capitular , Bishop B u t t . Ano the r impressive scene in London was witnessed a t the cenotaph, where a famous Benedictine monk, Don Stephen Rawlinson, O.S.B., C.M.G.,. held a service for t h e St . Pa t r i ck ' s Day pa rade of Catholic ex-Service men of t h e disbanded I r i sh regi ­ments . A t Liverpool, t h e Arch­bishop, t h e Most Rev. Dr . Downey, who himself is an I r i shman , was t h e gues t of honour a t a banque t a t tended by hundreds of promi­nent Catholics in t h a t g r e a t city. In Scotland, especially in Glasgow, where t h e r e is a l a rge I r i sh popu­lation, t h e festival was kep t like­wise wi th such fervour and re­joicing. Al though St . Pa t r i ck ' s Day is not a Holiday of Obligation in Eng land and Wales , t h e Mass a t tendances a t a g r e a t m a n y of t h e churches showed t h a t I r ish Catholics in the count ry , in very large numbers , had vi r tual ly kept it as such, a c i rcumstance which, as a lways, gave g rea t edification.

* * * *

The Synod of Her t ford . The feast of t h e Engl ish

Mar ty r s , May 4, is to wi tness an in teres t ing Catholic ceremony a t Hert ford, a county town nea r Lon­don. In t h a t place t h e r e was held a National Synod in t h e year 673. Commemora t ing t h a t event , t he P ro t e s t an t author i t ies decided to erect a memorial , bu t on the i r memorial t he inscription adopted made no mention of t h e fact t ha t the Synod of Her t ford was held by, and under, Papal au thor i ty . The Synod was presided over by Archbishop Theodore, who owed his appointment to t h e Holy See.

To remedy th i s omission, Catho­lics decided t h a t Her t ford should have an independent memorial of the famous Synod, duly acknow­ledging t h e au thor i ty of t he Pope as t he re recognized. F u n d s were collected, therefore, and t he re is to be unveiled a handsome Anglo-Saxon g ran i t e cross, designed by Mr. E . J . Wal ters , son of the ar­chitect of the renowned abbey church of Buckfast . The memorial will s t and in the g rounds of the Catholic church a t Her t ford .

* * * * *

Ano the r Catholic Candidate. In proportion to the i r numbers .

Catholics are much under-repre­sented in Par l iament and in the councils of the S ta te . There is no

Catholic member of t he Cabinet , and t h e Catholics in t h e House of Commons number only about a score all told. Every addit ional Catholic layman who secures no­minat ion as a candidate for Pa r ­l iament is therefore to be welcom­ed, especially if he is a man (and the r emark applies equally to women if they will s tand) who is known to be zealous in t h e in ter ­es t s of t h e fa i th . Such a man is Mr. Stanis laus Seuffert, who has been adopted as Labour candidate for E a s t Grinstead. Mr. Seuffert is a bar r i s te r , and is prominent ly connected wi th several Catholic societies. His election to t h e House of Commons would be a dis t inct acquisit ion of s t r e n g t h in more ways t h a n one.

THE IDOL OF THE FAMILY. (Contd. from page 9)

Our Lord we would come each mon th until t h e Congress . In a moment of fe rvour I promised. And I nearly broke the promise first thing—to-day!"

H e r brown eyes fell, h e r soft lips quivered. ' T h a t ' s w h y I didn ' t go to Ingleburn. I wanted to g o ; bu t I h a d promised. T h e m y s t e r y is solved. You need not all go round, now, looking m y s t e ­rious, like t h e middle of an E d g a r Wallace novel. You have t h e clue now. You know 'how i t ended. ' Come on T e r r y and Lilla we'll lead t h e w a y . "

Kath leen was well repaid for h e r fai thful keeping of her pro­mise. A sweet peace flooded her soul. God is t h e beginning and t h e end of all th ings . W h a t does th i s l i t t le, l i t t le life m a t t e r — a n d i ts d i sappoin tments?

T h e pr ies t ' s voice said, "His conversation hath no bitterness nor His company any tedious-ness."

She knew tfiat it would be h a r d to continue in a lofty f rame of mind t h a t looked down on t h e ea r th and ^all t h ings ear th ly . I t is ha rd when one is ve ry young (and very, beautiful) to have given one's h e a r t where it was not asked. She m u s t p ray for s t r eng th . She was glad she had kept h e r promise. She would continue to make the Holy Hour each month , even af ter t he Congress was over ; she would t r y to be faithful to i t al­ways—all t h rough life. One li t t le hour in t he month was all too shor t .

And perhaps she was not really in love; she had heard so very many people say t h a t first love is only a little fever, soon gone, soon forgot ten.

" I know not if I know what t rue love is,

But if I know, then if I love not him,

I know there is none o ther I can love."

In t h e porch she stood a moment , looking back for her mother .

"Mum is a lways doing overt ime in t h e Churches. I wonder where all t he family a re . "

Someone came to he r side and said: '"Good-night, Miss O'Kelly."

She looked up in glad surprise, and forget t ing all t he a r t s of war­fare, said s tupidly: "Aren ' t you at Ingleburn ?"

HE S T W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

"No. A r e n ' t y o u ? " "I t h o u g h t you were . " "I t h o u g h t you were . " "You a r e only an echo," s h e

smiled. "You a re not rea l . " "Fee l ! " he said and held out h i s

hand ; she placed h e r s in i t , and a s his fingers closed over he r s , t h e s t a r s reeled in t h e sky and t h e mis ty moon rocked on t h e blue expanse of t h e heavens .

"I wanted to go to Ingleburn ," he explained, "because t h e y said you would be t he r e . B u t I had made a promise—to come here . "

"I wanted t o go t o Ingleburn ," she also explained, "because they said you would be the re . But I, too, had m a d e a promise to come here . "

"Who is t h e echo n o w ? " he asked. "And wha t a r e we wai t ing here f o r ? "

"Wai t ing for my family to t ake me home."

"Oh no—we a re not . Your family had be t t e r commence, from th is ve ry n ight , to let me look a f te r you and t a k e you home. Come quickly—before t hey claim y o u ; come quickly and tell me , Kathleen, dear, when I m a y rea l ly—take you home."

They s tepped out in to t h e mis ty moonlight . . . and into ano ther world. (The Annals of our Lady of the

Sacred Heart) .

—Afr Inspee to r r w h i l e -examin ing a class in school one day, asked

— : "Who drove t h e Israel i tes out of E g y p t ? You," he s t ad pointing to a small boy in t h e corner.

— : "No, S i r ; ' t w a s n ' t m e " , replied t h e boy t rembl ing . " I only came back from t h e count ry last week."

Teacher — : "Now, Billy, will five go in to o n e ? " Billy — : "Yes , S i r . "

Teacher — : "How do you mean, you stupid b o y ? "

Billy — : "Well, I pu t five toes into one s tocking every morning. '*

4 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Y o u n g Peop le ' s P a g e HoW Wulstan, Bishop of Worcester

Retained His Staff. by

Cletus J . Koubek.

William t h e Conqueror , victo­rious, had established himself in England* fcnd his coming became the signal for m a n y changes . His eye roved over t h e s t a t e of t h e Church, and like o t h e r monarches of t h a t day , holding i t fa ir p rey to a conqueror, h e se t about con­forming i t t o his own idea.

A m o n g t h e pre la tes b rough t to his a t t e n t i o n w a s t h e saint ly Bishop of Worces ter , a humble, pious and beloved m a n by t h e n a m e of Wuls tan , who ruled over his see wisely a n d well. The re was cr i t icsm, however, about Wul­s tan on t h e pa r t of t h e N o r m a n ecclesiastics who h a d come over wi th Will iam a t t h e t i m e of t h e conquest .

" ,rns benea th t h e d igni ty of t h e Church to have such a s he w e a r t h e mi t r e of a B ishop ," was t h e complaint made t o t h e King.

In o the r words, exception w a s taken to t h e fact t h a t pe rhaps Wuls tan w a s not a s learned a s he m i g h t be. " Ignoran t , rus t i c chu rchman , " some called h im, unjust ly . JDearning, t h e s e m e n forgot, w a s n o t ^ T essent ial for a good Bishop such a s Wuls tan .

Final ly t h e m a t t e r w a s laid be­fore Lanfranc , Archbishop. . v p f Can te rbury . Then i t was recalled t h a t Wul s t an had never wan ted to be Bishop of Worces ter , had pro­tes ted h i s unwor th iness a t t h e t ime of h i s selection for t h a t post , and a s ^ ^ e s u l t h a d been s ternly rebuked for his obst inacy. He had finally yielded and t a k e n t h e Bi­shopric on the insis tence of h is friend, t h e holy King Edward t h e Confessor.

Bu t even t h e good Lanfranc was convinced t h a t he r e was a s i tu­at ion t h a t demanded a t ten t ion . Pe rhaps h e t h o u g h t t h a t the bes t interesta^oj t h e Church would be served iPon ly scholars and highly-educated men occupied he r im­por t an t positions. Wulstan 's rus t ic i ty did not please, his ways seemed t o g ra te , and the resu l t was t h a t Wuls tan was summoned to appear before a council of Bishops in Wes tmins t e r Abbey, London, on a day in t h e year 1074.

The Bishops assembled, Arch­bishop Lanf ranc and K i n g William took t h e i r places and t h e council proceeded to si t in j u d g m e n t on the qualifications of t h e holy Wuls tan .

The m a t t e r was speedily de­cided, a s a n y one could foretell . Lanf ranc arose on his dais and summoned t h e humble Wuls tan to s tand before him.

" I t is t h e j u d g m e n t of t h i s council, good W u l s t a n , " he dec­lared, "which his m a j e s t y concurs in, t h o u g h wi th deep r eg re t , t h a t your a t t a i n m e n t s debar you f rom t h e posit ion which you now hold, t h e See of Worcester . Therefore , I m u s t call upon you to su r r ende r your episcopal r i ng and your Crozier, t h e symbols of your a u t h o r i t y . "

The old man, t h o u g h t h e r e were t ea r s in h i s eyes, spoke up in a firm, resolute voice.

" T h e r i ng , " h e answered, " is t h e symbol t h a t I , a Bishop, a m wedded t o , i n y diocese before God, and t h i s H h g I will never give up in life o r in dea th . F o r w h a t God has jo ined toge ther , I will have no p a r t in p u t t n g a s u n d e r . "

H e paused a moment , before going on. Lanfranc , t he King and the Bishops were eyeing him intent ly.

"My Lord Archbishop," now continued Wuls tan . " I a m well aware of m y ignorance. When th is burden was laid upon me, I would have fled from it, bu t t h e council and m y lord King would not t a k e m y nay. I know my unfitness and I gladly yield up my jurisdict ion, t h e jur isdict ion which th i s staff," and he held up t h e crozier, "symbolizes."

" B u t , " h e said, and h is voice came sharp ly in t h e stillness of t h e abbey church , " I give it up not t o you bu t to h i m from whose hand I received i t . "

W i t h t h e s e words, we read, h e s t rode up t o t h e tomb of St . Edward t h e 'Confessor in t h e abbey, and s t r ik ing his staff into t h e s tone sa rcophagus exclaimed:

"Edward , m y Lord and King, receive th i s staff, and su r render i t t o whom t h o u wil t ."

Wuls tan t h e n doffed his pon t i - . fical ve s tmen t s and going to t h e lowest bench among t h e Bishops of t h e council, took his sea t wi th­out a word.

Bu t the Bishops were not watch-him bu t ano the r as tounding th ing . The staff which Wuls tan had s t ruck into t h e tomb was s t and ing upr ight , i ts s h a r p point buried in t he stone.

Lanfranc had arisen, and he too gazed a t t h i s in wonderment . Fnally he tu rned to Gundolf, Bishop of Rochester .

"Since t h i s vacant see h a s been promised to you, Gundolf, do you t ake t he staff from yon sacro-phagus .

Gundolf advanced to t h e tomb and laid hold of t h e staff. H e tugged and pulled, but , t r y a s h e might , could not budge t h e crozier.

Dumbfounded, Lanfranc h im­self advanced to t h e tomb, and n e also t r ied t o loosen t h e crozier. His efforts were likewise in vain.

T h e assembly tu rned to t h e King as if seeking guidance. William arose, and made his way to t h e sarcophagus . His m i g h t y hands g rasped t h e staff and gave a t r emendous pull, bu t i t remained fas t in t he solid stone.

A t last Lanfranc t u rned to Wulstan, and his face acknow­ledged the defeat he had sus ta ined. Another and a h igher power had passed j u d g m e n t upon t h e judges .

He approached the old m a n and sa id :

"My bro ther , t ru ly God s t ra in-eth t h e proud, and giveth grace to t h e humble . Take aga in t h e cha rge of which we have unjus t ly deprived thee , and which we now commit to t h e e once more . "

T e a r s of j o y s t reamed down t h e rugged cheeks of t h e aged Bishop as he wen t aga in to t h e t omb into which he h a d sunk his staff. H e took it in h i s hands and i t yielded easily to h i s touch.

St . Wuls t an died in 1095. He was buried w i th his episcopal r ing on h is finger. In life or in dea th , to h im it w a s a symbol of a union before God. He would not , could not give i t up . His feas t is cele­bra ted on J a n . 19th.

PURITY.

One of t h e early Briton k ings , Conan Meriadec, on a mil i tary ex­pedition, saw one day between h is t roops and a mar shy th icket a small whi te animal. Nose out­s t re tched, i t was running res t less­ly up and down t h e bank, and ap ­peared curiously distressed. Some­t imes , as it saw a leaf of waterl i ly i t pu t forth i ts paw carefully; bu t t hen quickly wi thdrew it aga in wi th a cry of dismay. W h a t was t he m a t t e r wi th i t ?

T h e king had stopped to look, t h ink ing t h a t i t was wounded. "Lord" , said one of his officers to h im, " t h a t animal is an e rmine . She is not wounded. Wha t m a k e s he r rest less is th i s s t ream which she cannot cross wi thout soiling h e r coat, for an ermine p re fe r s dea th to t h e s l ightest s ta in ." The k ing advanced a litt le. The er­mine saw h im and in a larm r a n away from him. But , coming to t h e s t ream, she quickly recoiled wi th a cry of anguish . There was no way out. Then the poor l i t t le animal chose wha t seemed to be t h e less of two evils and allowed herself to be t aken up in Conan 's hands . The k ing wi th the end of his cloak wiped he r paws, so t h a t t hey became qui te white again.

T h e k ing is said, in memory of th i s incident, to have taken a s his coat-of-arms an ermine wi th t h e device: "Death before dishonour."

You could not have a b e t t e r mot to . B u t do not be feverish and always on tho rns of anxie ty . You cannot do evil wi thout wan t ­ing to do it . E v e r y t h i n g depends upon the consent . As long a s t h e will is unconquered do not w o r r y about the movement of your passions. St . Franc is de Sales gives excellent advice on t h i s point . If a dog ba rks a t our heels, we should no t get alarmed he says , or t u r n round and scold it. W h e n i t is t ired it will give up of i t s own accord. If by movement or word you t r y to drive it away, i t will only bark t h e more. Go s t r a i g h t on your way, j u s t as if it were not t h e r e , and all will be well.

T H E L I T T L E THINGS O F L I F E .

Life is made up of little t h i n g s and these li t t le th ings cause t h e mos t trouble. We brace ourselves aga ins t the big th ings for we know t h e y a re coming, bu t t h e l i t t le un­known leaks sink t h e ship. T h e small javel in on t h e end of a wasp will close your eye, and a speck in your watch will s top the wheels and make you lose your t ra in . I t ' s t h e little t h ings t h a t count. A l i t t le smile will se t in motion a lot of good.

Be t t e r to s t r ive and climb, And never reach the goal, Than to drif t along wi th

t i m e — An aimless worthless soul. Aye, be t t e r t o climb and fall, Or sow, though the yield be

small, Than to th row away day a f t e r

day, And never s t r ive a t all.

" I suppose," said t he sympa the ­tic prison visi tor " t h a t you fell 'cause you were tempted."

" Yes, Madam," replied t h e con­vict, " I fell over a dog when a t t emp t ing to snatch a h a n d b a g ! "

All young people need milk every

day:

f o r p r e f e r e n c e

it MILKMAID MILK.

If

* fHH i s

mm

LEE BI/CUIT/ II?

A DOG H A B I T . I t has been r emarked t h a t dogs

t u r n a round several t i m e s before lying down. The habi t is suppos­ed to point to t h e t ime in canine his tory when t h e dog was wild and inhabi ted jungles or ta l l g r a s s . Then it was necessary , t o t u r n several t imes in order t o t w i s t t h e g rass into t h e proper posit ion for pressing down in to a comfortable nest . The habi t became fixed, and the modern dog h a s not out -grown it.

Diner (in r e s t a u r a n t ) : "Do you serve crabs h e r e ? " P rop r i e to r : "We serve anyone ; si t down."

DERIVATION O F T H E W O R D " S A L A R Y . "

The der ivat ion of ou r word " s a l a r y " is ve ry cur ious. In ancient t imes Roman soldiers received a daily port ion of sa l t a s p a r t of t h e i r pay . Sal, in La t in , is salt , a n d when t h e sa l t was , in course of t ime, commuted fo r money, t h e amoun t w a s called salarium, or sa l t money. Hence our " sa la ry , " and hence, no doubt t h e expression, " n o t w o r t h h i s s a l t "—i .e . , h is sa lary .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

The whole house was in a t u r ­moil; Ka th leen was going to a dance. Kath leen w a s j u s t twen ty and a s sweet as a sp r ing m o r n i n g ; and j u s t a s a sp r ing morn ing is up-set t ing to t h e senses , and makes one do all m a n n e r of foo­lish t h i n g s one has no r i g h t to do, so t h e family was upse t and r a n here a n d t h e r e a f t e r her , neglect­ing t h e i r own affairs to dance a t ­tendance upon her .

"Mother , p u t a s t i t c h in t h i s buckle p lease ; i t ' s loose. Te r ry , ask P o p to fix t h e c lasp of these beads ; and Ter ry , tell Lilla I wan t only two camel l ias ; ask h e r to t i e them ve ry t igh t ly . J o h n ' s l a t e ; of course he would be. I don ' t see w h y I should have t o wai t fo r him. Girls go a n y w h e r e on t h e i r own now. Dad is too old-fashioned."

Mother meekly s t i t ched t h e buc­k l e ; Dad wrenched his mind f rom Federal politics and pa t ien t ly go t out h i s knife to ad jus t t h e clasp of the b e a d s ; Lilla discarded dozens of camellias before select ing t w o she t h o u g h t fi t t ing t o r e s t aga ins t Kath leen ' s shoulder ; T e r r y r an t o the door t h r e e t imes to see if t h e laggard John were in s igh t .

"She should see t o all t he se th ings before t h e eleventh hour ," ©ad said wi th a s h a k e of his head, as he bent over t h e g l i t t e r ing s t r ing .

"Of course she should," agreed Mrs. O'Kelly.

" B u t she has not much t ime fo r herself I suppose, and working all day in a n office is t r y i n g on a sp i r i ted young gi r l , " h e said, re lent ing .

" Y e s , " t h e m o t h e r aga in a g r e e d ; and t h e n added anxiously. " I hope i t won ' t spoil h e r — a w a y from t h e house all day* and all t h i s danc ing and amusemen t . I hope i t won ' t spoil h e r for—for homemaking . "

" N o t a b i t of i t ! " Mr . O'Kelly said positively. "She is y o u r d a u g h t e r , mother , and you a re t h e best home-maker in t h e world. All t h i s danc ing and gadd ing about i s only for a l i t t le while . She will se t t l e down, l a t e r on, and be a good wife and m o t h e r — a s you a r e . "

"How do I look?" t h e girl called gaily.

She came out in to t h e l i t t le l iv­ing room and i t suddenly lit w i t h l ight and life and romance . H e r a r m s extended, s h e walked abou t t h e room, t u r n i n g t h i s way a n d t h a t , l ike a mannequ in a t a fashion p a r a d e . H e r long frock was t h e

T H E IDOL OF T H E FAMILY A COMPLETE SHORT STORY.

by

J O A N H A R D I N G .

colour of a daffodil cloud, h e r ha i r was t h e same s h a d e and h e r eyes were like two brown pans ies . She caugh t young T e r r y ' s h a n d s and danced wi th h im down t h e hall , round the ve randah and back aga in .

"How do I look?" she said again . H e r f a the r looked fondly upon

her . "Well—I wish you would not use so much war-pa in t , Kath leen . I l ike your own colour bes t . "

"Oh, D a d ! I mus t—I 'd look a s in te res t ing a s a las t yea r ' s a lma­nac in an unde r t ake r ' s s h o p if I d idn ' t . "

H e clasped t h e beads abou t he r neck and received a kiss on t h e c h i n ; he r m o t h e r pu t t h e buckled belt about h e r s lender wa i s t and received a h u g of t h a n k s . Lilla t r i ed t h e camellias a t t w e n t y an­gles before s h e was satisfied wi th t h e m ; all s h e received w a s : "Good k id ! I'll r emember you in m y will."

"Remember me on pay day , " g r inned Te r ry .

" T h a t mean John . He ' s doing-it on purpose ."

" A m I ? " called a deep voice, and a k e y was t u r n e d in t h e door. "Couldn ' t g e t home a momen t earl ier . An old snag of a client came and kep t t h e boss and t h a t kep t me. The boss ge t s six-and-e i g h t ; I ge t no th ing . O h ! " J o h n shaded his eyes a s if t he splendour of h is s i s te r ' s appearance had dazzled h im.

"Oh, do h u r r y John . " " I m u s t have a surf and a

shave . " laughed John , as be made for t h e ba th- room.

"He'll be h o u r s , " pouted K a t h ­leen.

"S i t down quiet ly ," h e r f a the r advised. "Save your ene rgy for t h e dance."

" Yes dear , do. Lea rn to wai t pa t ient ly . F u s s i n g and wor ry ing over t h ings t h a t cannot be helped prove t r y i n g to t h e ne rves . "

Te r ry winked a t Li l la ; these two were a lways t eas ing t he i r beautiful s is ter .

"You ough t t o go in and say y o u r p raye r s , K a t h i e ; you'll be jolly t i red to-n ight when you come home you know," t h e young b r o t h e r advised.

PORTABLE TYPEWRITERS F O R T H E

BEST VALUE

ATTRACTIVE COLOURS HANDSOME CARRYING CASE

FULL 4-ROW KEYBOARD WIDE RANGE OF TYPE STYLES

A S M A L L D E P O S I T S E C U R E S I M M E D I A T E D E L I V E R Y

G U A R A N T E E D A N D S E R V I C E D BY

I P O H

P E N A N G

R°NE.° LTD. 3 , MALACCA ST., SINGAPORE.

KUALA

L U M P U R

Kath leen gave him a w i the r ing look.

" A good idea!" cried t h e mothe r . "We'l l say t h e rosary while we wai t for John . " ,

Lilla laughed a t young Te r ry . "How ' s t h a t ? " she whispered.

" M a y joke boomeranged," he gr inned . "Now I've got t o say a r o s a r y . "

T h e "big s i s te r ' grumbled gen t ­ly while she adjus ted t h e long daffodil frock. "This family is al­w a y s p ray ing . Might as well live in a convent ."

Mr . O'Kelley pat ient ly p u t h is pape r away again and felt in h is pockets for his beads.

"Lil la, r u n in and ge t mine , p lease ."

"Don ' t you car ry t h e m about w i th y o u ? "

"How could I ? I a s k you. W h e r e could I p u t t h e m ? T h e r e ' s no room for a n y t h i n g b u t m e in t h i s frock." She held ou t h e r a r m s and revolved slowly.

T h e y knelt .

I n each "Hai l M a r y , " f a t h e r a n d m o t h e r p u t her n a m e — t h e i r l i t t le gi r l so young, so lovely. T h e world is a t r a p for young , swift f e e t ; young eyes a r e so easi ly de­ceived, young hea r t s so easily snared . Mother Mary would mind t h e i r child.

J o h n hur r ied his dinner , much to h is mothe r ' s d is t ress .

" I 've had plenty, Mothe r Machree . We cannot keep he r wa i t i ng too long—she looks so sweet , she m i g h t mel t ."

T h e family went t o t h e door to see t h e m off; mothe r sen t T e r r y and Lilla on a convenient message while she whispered, "If t h e r e is a n y d r i n k — "

"Do not worry, Mother . I have not broken^ m y pledge. I don ' t in­t end t o . "

" I 'm like t h e Dad," J o h n said. " I can t ake it or leave it a lone."

" T h e n leave i t alone, in God's n a m e , " t h e mother said earnes t ly .

A m e r r y evening m a k e t h a sad morning .

Kath leen got up la te . She tore about t h e house, t r y i n g t h e im­possible t a sk of catching up lost minutes . She was not in t h e least like a sweet spr ing m o r n i n g ; she was like a winter ' s day with dark clouds over-head and a b i t te r

wester ly blowing. The family suffered, bu t she suffered moire, herself. Shd knew she was ac t ing an ungrateful par t by her unkind t r e a t m e n t of he r family. T h e two young ones ventured on no j o k e s ; h e r f a the r had a disappointed line on his forehead; her mo the r ' s kind eyes looked hur t . J o h n was the

only one who dared r e m o n s t r a t e wi th he r . " I t ' s no use blowing us all up because you a r e runn ing late , Kathleen. We can ' t help you. I hea rd mother calling you over and over again."

"So did I ," h is s i s t e r said, shor t ly . " I t ' s all r i g h t for people who work in lawyer ' s offices and have not to go in ear ly . N o break­fast , mother , t h a n k you."

"No b reakfas t? You m u s t have something."

" I t ' s too la te ." Tea r s suddenly came to the brown eyes, to t h e d ismay of the family.

Lilla poured a cup of coffee. "Here—I' l l pu t some on a saucer to cool a little. We will all close our eyes and we'll nevefr*, never tell anyone you d r a n k i t — s o ! "

T e r r y cut a t r i ang le ou t of t h e cent re of a piece of bu t t e r ed t o a s t ; mo the r hast i ly opened a n agg .

" I know I 'm an ungra te fu l l i t t le b—beas t . I 'm sor ry . You a r e all too g—good to m e . "

The family became d u m p wi th s u r p r i s e ; never before had she so accused herself.

She a t e half t h e egg, t h e l i t t le piece of toast and d r ank t h e coffee.

"You might have some good luck yet , Ka tho ," T e r r y said hope­fully. "Perhaps P a t O'Rourke will pass t h i s way in h is ca r and pick you up . "

" I wouldn' t s i t in P a t O'Rourke's c a r ! " she cried, and dash ing the t e a r s f rom he r eyes, and clapping a silly-looking lit t le h a t on to t h e left side of he r head, she fled.

No one spoke.

If a death had occurred in t h e family they could no t have appear­ed more so lemn; Kath leen h a d never let t ea r s fall—well, a t least in public—in all t h e i r knowledge of her .

"She ' s often r a the r -e r - t emp-estuous when she ' s late , bu t I never saw he r like t h i s before. The poor child cannot be well. Too much danc ing ; no t enough res t , " Mr. O'Kelly said heavily.

Mother , was pale, "Did she seem to enjoy herself last n ight , J o h n . "

"She danced all n i g h t . "

"Did she dance wi th P a t O 'Rourke?" Lilla asked quickly.

"Well now—come to th ink of i t — I don' t believe she did."

" T h a t means he did not ask her , then , " said the clever Lilla. "She wculd if he had asked her . She l i—"

"Lil la! Li t t le gi r ls should no t speak too freely of the i r b ig s i s te rs ' affairs," t h e f a t h e r said gently.

"No, Dad. B u t I be t he danced with all t h e plain girls and t h e gir ls who were not well-dress­ed and the gir ls who did not use pa in t and stuff. H e does t h i n g s like t ha t . I hea rd Nell Grey say so ."

(Contd. on page 9)

4 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Y o u n g Peop le ' s P a g e HoW Wulstan, Bishop of Worcester

Retained His Staff. by

Cletus J . Koubek.

William t h e Conqueror , victo­rious, had established himself in England* fcnd his coming became the signal for m a n y changes . His eye roved over t h e s t a t e of t h e Church, and like o t h e r monarches of t h a t day , holding i t fa ir p rey to a conqueror, h e se t about con­forming i t t o his own idea.

A m o n g t h e pre la tes b rough t to his a t t e n t i o n w a s t h e saint ly Bishop of Worces ter , a humble, pious and beloved m a n by t h e n a m e of Wuls tan , who ruled over his see wisely a n d well. The re was cr i t icsm, however, about Wul­s tan on t h e pa r t of t h e N o r m a n ecclesiastics who h a d come over wi th Will iam a t t h e t i m e of t h e conquest .

" ,rns benea th t h e d igni ty of t h e Church to have such a s he w e a r t h e mi t r e of a B ishop ," was t h e complaint made t o t h e King.

In o the r words, exception w a s taken to t h e fact t h a t pe rhaps Wuls tan w a s not a s learned a s he m i g h t be. " Ignoran t , rus t i c chu rchman , " some called h im, unjust ly . JDearning, t h e s e m e n forgot, w a s n o t ^ T essent ial for a good Bishop such a s Wuls tan .

Final ly t h e m a t t e r w a s laid be­fore Lanfranc , Archbishop. . v p f Can te rbury . Then i t was recalled t h a t Wul s t an had never wan ted to be Bishop of Worces ter , had pro­tes ted h i s unwor th iness a t t h e t ime of h i s selection for t h a t post , and a s ^ ^ e s u l t h a d been s ternly rebuked for his obst inacy. He had finally yielded and t a k e n t h e Bi­shopric on the insis tence of h is friend, t h e holy King Edward t h e Confessor.

Bu t even t h e good Lanfranc was convinced t h a t he r e was a s i tu­at ion t h a t demanded a t ten t ion . Pe rhaps h e t h o u g h t t h a t the bes t interesta^oj t h e Church would be served iPon ly scholars and highly-educated men occupied he r im­por t an t positions. Wulstan 's rus t ic i ty did not please, his ways seemed t o g ra te , and the resu l t was t h a t Wuls tan was summoned to appear before a council of Bishops in Wes tmins t e r Abbey, London, on a day in t h e year 1074.

The Bishops assembled, Arch­bishop Lanf ranc and K i n g William took t h e i r places and t h e council proceeded to si t in j u d g m e n t on the qualifications of t h e holy Wuls tan .

The m a t t e r was speedily de­cided, a s a n y one could foretell . Lanf ranc arose on his dais and summoned t h e humble Wuls tan to s tand before him.

" I t is t h e j u d g m e n t of t h i s council, good W u l s t a n , " he dec­lared, "which his m a j e s t y concurs in, t h o u g h wi th deep r eg re t , t h a t your a t t a i n m e n t s debar you f rom t h e posit ion which you now hold, t h e See of Worcester . Therefore , I m u s t call upon you to su r r ende r your episcopal r i ng and your Crozier, t h e symbols of your a u t h o r i t y . "

The old man, t h o u g h t h e r e were t ea r s in h i s eyes, spoke up in a firm, resolute voice.

" T h e r i ng , " h e answered, " is t h e symbol t h a t I , a Bishop, a m wedded t o , i n y diocese before God, and t h i s H h g I will never give up in life o r in dea th . F o r w h a t God has jo ined toge ther , I will have no p a r t in p u t t n g a s u n d e r . "

H e paused a moment , before going on. Lanfranc , t he King and the Bishops were eyeing him intent ly.

"My Lord Archbishop," now continued Wuls tan . " I a m well aware of m y ignorance. When th is burden was laid upon me, I would have fled from it, bu t t h e council and m y lord King would not t a k e m y nay. I know my unfitness and I gladly yield up my jurisdict ion, t h e jur isdict ion which th i s staff," and he held up t h e crozier, "symbolizes."

" B u t , " h e said, and h is voice came sharp ly in t h e stillness of t h e abbey church , " I give it up not t o you bu t to h i m from whose hand I received i t . "

W i t h t h e s e words, we read, h e s t rode up t o t h e tomb of St . Edward t h e 'Confessor in t h e abbey, and s t r ik ing his staff into t h e s tone sa rcophagus exclaimed:

"Edward , m y Lord and King, receive th i s staff, and su r render i t t o whom t h o u wil t ."

Wuls tan t h e n doffed his pon t i - . fical ve s tmen t s and going to t h e lowest bench among t h e Bishops of t h e council, took his sea t wi th­out a word.

Bu t the Bishops were not watch-him bu t ano the r as tounding th ing . The staff which Wuls tan had s t ruck into t h e tomb was s t and ing upr ight , i ts s h a r p point buried in t he stone.

Lanfranc had arisen, and he too gazed a t t h i s in wonderment . Fnally he tu rned to Gundolf, Bishop of Rochester .

"Since t h i s vacant see h a s been promised to you, Gundolf, do you t ake t he staff from yon sacro-phagus .

Gundolf advanced to t h e tomb and laid hold of t h e staff. H e tugged and pulled, but , t r y a s h e might , could not budge t h e crozier.

Dumbfounded, Lanfranc h im­self advanced to t h e tomb, and n e also t r ied t o loosen t h e crozier. His efforts were likewise in vain.

T h e assembly tu rned to t h e King as if seeking guidance. William arose, and made his way to t h e sarcophagus . His m i g h t y hands g rasped t h e staff and gave a t r emendous pull, bu t i t remained fas t in t he solid stone.

A t last Lanfranc t u rned to Wulstan, and his face acknow­ledged the defeat he had sus ta ined. Another and a h igher power had passed j u d g m e n t upon t h e judges .

He approached the old m a n and sa id :

"My bro ther , t ru ly God s t ra in-eth t h e proud, and giveth grace to t h e humble . Take aga in t h e cha rge of which we have unjus t ly deprived thee , and which we now commit to t h e e once more . "

T e a r s of j o y s t reamed down t h e rugged cheeks of t h e aged Bishop as he wen t aga in to t h e t omb into which he h a d sunk his staff. H e took it in h i s hands and i t yielded easily to h i s touch.

St . Wuls t an died in 1095. He was buried w i th his episcopal r ing on h is finger. In life or in dea th , to h im it w a s a symbol of a union before God. He would not , could not give i t up . His feas t is cele­bra ted on J a n . 19th.

PURITY.

One of t h e early Briton k ings , Conan Meriadec, on a mil i tary ex­pedition, saw one day between h is t roops and a mar shy th icket a small whi te animal. Nose out­s t re tched, i t was running res t less­ly up and down t h e bank, and ap ­peared curiously distressed. Some­t imes , as it saw a leaf of waterl i ly i t pu t forth i ts paw carefully; bu t t hen quickly wi thdrew it aga in wi th a cry of dismay. W h a t was t he m a t t e r wi th i t ?

T h e king had stopped to look, t h ink ing t h a t i t was wounded. "Lord" , said one of his officers to h im, " t h a t animal is an e rmine . She is not wounded. Wha t m a k e s he r rest less is th i s s t ream which she cannot cross wi thout soiling h e r coat, for an ermine p re fe r s dea th to t h e s l ightest s ta in ." The k ing advanced a litt le. The er­mine saw h im and in a larm r a n away from him. But , coming to t h e s t ream, she quickly recoiled wi th a cry of anguish . There was no way out. Then the poor l i t t le animal chose wha t seemed to be t h e less of two evils and allowed herself to be t aken up in Conan 's hands . The k ing wi th the end of his cloak wiped he r paws, so t h a t t hey became qui te white again.

T h e k ing is said, in memory of th i s incident, to have taken a s his coat-of-arms an ermine wi th t h e device: "Death before dishonour."

You could not have a b e t t e r mot to . B u t do not be feverish and always on tho rns of anxie ty . You cannot do evil wi thout wan t ­ing to do it . E v e r y t h i n g depends upon the consent . As long a s t h e will is unconquered do not w o r r y about the movement of your passions. St . Franc is de Sales gives excellent advice on t h i s point . If a dog ba rks a t our heels, we should no t get alarmed he says , or t u r n round and scold it. W h e n i t is t ired it will give up of i t s own accord. If by movement or word you t r y to drive it away, i t will only bark t h e more. Go s t r a i g h t on your way, j u s t as if it were not t h e r e , and all will be well.

T H E L I T T L E THINGS O F L I F E .

Life is made up of little t h i n g s and these li t t le th ings cause t h e mos t trouble. We brace ourselves aga ins t the big th ings for we know t h e y a re coming, bu t t h e l i t t le un­known leaks sink t h e ship. T h e small javel in on t h e end of a wasp will close your eye, and a speck in your watch will s top the wheels and make you lose your t ra in . I t ' s t h e little t h ings t h a t count. A l i t t le smile will se t in motion a lot of good.

Be t t e r to s t r ive and climb, And never reach the goal, Than to drif t along wi th

t i m e — An aimless worthless soul. Aye, be t t e r t o climb and fall, Or sow, though the yield be

small, Than to th row away day a f t e r

day, And never s t r ive a t all.

" I suppose," said t he sympa the ­tic prison visi tor " t h a t you fell 'cause you were tempted."

" Yes, Madam," replied t h e con­vict, " I fell over a dog when a t t emp t ing to snatch a h a n d b a g ! "

All young people need milk every

day:

f o r p r e f e r e n c e

it MILKMAID MILK.

If

* fHH i s

mm

LEE BI/CUIT/ II?

A DOG H A B I T . I t has been r emarked t h a t dogs

t u r n a round several t i m e s before lying down. The habi t is suppos­ed to point to t h e t ime in canine his tory when t h e dog was wild and inhabi ted jungles or ta l l g r a s s . Then it was necessary , t o t u r n several t imes in order t o t w i s t t h e g rass into t h e proper posit ion for pressing down in to a comfortable nest . The habi t became fixed, and the modern dog h a s not out -grown it.

Diner (in r e s t a u r a n t ) : "Do you serve crabs h e r e ? " P rop r i e to r : "We serve anyone ; si t down."

DERIVATION O F T H E W O R D " S A L A R Y . "

The der ivat ion of ou r word " s a l a r y " is ve ry cur ious. In ancient t imes Roman soldiers received a daily port ion of sa l t a s p a r t of t h e i r pay . Sal, in La t in , is salt , a n d when t h e sa l t was , in course of t ime, commuted fo r money, t h e amoun t w a s called salarium, or sa l t money. Hence our " sa la ry , " and hence, no doubt t h e expression, " n o t w o r t h h i s s a l t "—i .e . , h is sa lary .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

The whole house was in a t u r ­moil; Ka th leen was going to a dance. Kath leen w a s j u s t twen ty and a s sweet as a sp r ing m o r n i n g ; and j u s t a s a sp r ing morn ing is up-set t ing to t h e senses , and makes one do all m a n n e r of foo­lish t h i n g s one has no r i g h t to do, so t h e family was upse t and r a n here a n d t h e r e a f t e r her , neglect­ing t h e i r own affairs to dance a t ­tendance upon her .

"Mother , p u t a s t i t c h in t h i s buckle p lease ; i t ' s loose. Te r ry , ask P o p to fix t h e c lasp of these beads ; and Ter ry , tell Lilla I wan t only two camel l ias ; ask h e r to t i e them ve ry t igh t ly . J o h n ' s l a t e ; of course he would be. I don ' t see w h y I should have t o wai t fo r him. Girls go a n y w h e r e on t h e i r own now. Dad is too old-fashioned."

Mother meekly s t i t ched t h e buc­k l e ; Dad wrenched his mind f rom Federal politics and pa t ien t ly go t out h i s knife to ad jus t t h e clasp of the b e a d s ; Lilla discarded dozens of camellias before select ing t w o she t h o u g h t fi t t ing t o r e s t aga ins t Kath leen ' s shoulder ; T e r r y r an t o the door t h r e e t imes to see if t h e laggard John were in s igh t .

"She should see t o all t he se th ings before t h e eleventh hour ," ©ad said wi th a s h a k e of his head, as he bent over t h e g l i t t e r ing s t r ing .

"Of course she should," agreed Mrs. O'Kelly.

" B u t she has not much t ime fo r herself I suppose, and working all day in a n office is t r y i n g on a sp i r i ted young gi r l , " h e said, re lent ing .

" Y e s , " t h e m o t h e r aga in a g r e e d ; and t h e n added anxiously. " I hope i t won ' t spoil h e r — a w a y from t h e house all day* and all t h i s danc ing and amusemen t . I hope i t won ' t spoil h e r for—for homemaking . "

" N o t a b i t of i t ! " Mr . O'Kelly said positively. "She is y o u r d a u g h t e r , mother , and you a re t h e best home-maker in t h e world. All t h i s danc ing and gadd ing about i s only for a l i t t le while . She will se t t l e down, l a t e r on, and be a good wife and m o t h e r — a s you a r e . "

"How do I look?" t h e girl called gaily.

She came out in to t h e l i t t le l iv­ing room and i t suddenly lit w i t h l ight and life and romance . H e r a r m s extended, s h e walked abou t t h e room, t u r n i n g t h i s way a n d t h a t , l ike a mannequ in a t a fashion p a r a d e . H e r long frock was t h e

T H E IDOL OF T H E FAMILY A COMPLETE SHORT STORY.

by

J O A N H A R D I N G .

colour of a daffodil cloud, h e r ha i r was t h e same s h a d e and h e r eyes were like two brown pans ies . She caugh t young T e r r y ' s h a n d s and danced wi th h im down t h e hall , round the ve randah and back aga in .

"How do I look?" she said again . H e r f a the r looked fondly upon

her . "Well—I wish you would not use so much war-pa in t , Kath leen . I l ike your own colour bes t . "

"Oh, D a d ! I mus t—I 'd look a s in te res t ing a s a las t yea r ' s a lma­nac in an unde r t ake r ' s s h o p if I d idn ' t . "

H e clasped t h e beads abou t he r neck and received a kiss on t h e c h i n ; he r m o t h e r pu t t h e buckled belt about h e r s lender wa i s t and received a h u g of t h a n k s . Lilla t r i ed t h e camellias a t t w e n t y an­gles before s h e was satisfied wi th t h e m ; all s h e received w a s : "Good k id ! I'll r emember you in m y will."

"Remember me on pay day , " g r inned Te r ry .

" T h a t mean John . He ' s doing-it on purpose ."

" A m I ? " called a deep voice, and a k e y was t u r n e d in t h e door. "Couldn ' t g e t home a momen t earl ier . An old snag of a client came and kep t t h e boss and t h a t kep t me. The boss ge t s six-and-e i g h t ; I ge t no th ing . O h ! " J o h n shaded his eyes a s if t he splendour of h is s i s te r ' s appearance had dazzled h im.

"Oh, do h u r r y John . " " I m u s t have a surf and a

shave . " laughed John , as be made for t h e ba th- room.

"He'll be h o u r s , " pouted K a t h ­leen.

"S i t down quiet ly ," h e r f a the r advised. "Save your ene rgy for t h e dance."

" Yes dear , do. Lea rn to wai t pa t ient ly . F u s s i n g and wor ry ing over t h ings t h a t cannot be helped prove t r y i n g to t h e ne rves . "

Te r ry winked a t Li l la ; these two were a lways t eas ing t he i r beautiful s is ter .

"You ough t t o go in and say y o u r p raye r s , K a t h i e ; you'll be jolly t i red to-n ight when you come home you know," t h e young b r o t h e r advised.

PORTABLE TYPEWRITERS F O R T H E

BEST VALUE

ATTRACTIVE COLOURS HANDSOME CARRYING CASE

FULL 4-ROW KEYBOARD WIDE RANGE OF TYPE STYLES

A S M A L L D E P O S I T S E C U R E S I M M E D I A T E D E L I V E R Y

G U A R A N T E E D A N D S E R V I C E D BY

I P O H

P E N A N G

R°NE.° LTD. 3 , MALACCA ST., SINGAPORE.

KUALA

L U M P U R

Kath leen gave him a w i the r ing look.

" A good idea!" cried t h e mothe r . "We'l l say t h e rosary while we wai t for John . " ,

Lilla laughed a t young Te r ry . "How ' s t h a t ? " she whispered.

" M a y joke boomeranged," he gr inned . "Now I've got t o say a r o s a r y . "

T h e "big s i s te r ' grumbled gen t ­ly while she adjus ted t h e long daffodil frock. "This family is al­w a y s p ray ing . Might as well live in a convent ."

Mr . O'Kelley pat ient ly p u t h is pape r away again and felt in h is pockets for his beads.

"Lil la, r u n in and ge t mine , p lease ."

"Don ' t you car ry t h e m about w i th y o u ? "

"How could I ? I a s k you. W h e r e could I p u t t h e m ? T h e r e ' s no room for a n y t h i n g b u t m e in t h i s frock." She held ou t h e r a r m s and revolved slowly.

T h e y knelt .

I n each "Hai l M a r y , " f a t h e r a n d m o t h e r p u t her n a m e — t h e i r l i t t le gi r l so young, so lovely. T h e world is a t r a p for young , swift f e e t ; young eyes a r e so easi ly de­ceived, young hea r t s so easily snared . Mother Mary would mind t h e i r child.

J o h n hur r ied his dinner , much to h is mothe r ' s d is t ress .

" I 've had plenty, Mothe r Machree . We cannot keep he r wa i t i ng too long—she looks so sweet , she m i g h t mel t ."

T h e family went t o t h e door to see t h e m off; mothe r sen t T e r r y and Lilla on a convenient message while she whispered, "If t h e r e is a n y d r i n k — "

"Do not worry, Mother . I have not broken^ m y pledge. I don ' t in­t end t o . "

" I 'm like t h e Dad," J o h n said. " I can t ake it or leave it a lone."

" T h e n leave i t alone, in God's n a m e , " t h e mother said earnes t ly .

A m e r r y evening m a k e t h a sad morning .

Kath leen got up la te . She tore about t h e house, t r y i n g t h e im­possible t a sk of catching up lost minutes . She was not in t h e least like a sweet spr ing m o r n i n g ; she was like a winter ' s day with dark clouds over-head and a b i t te r

wester ly blowing. The family suffered, bu t she suffered moire, herself. Shd knew she was ac t ing an ungrateful par t by her unkind t r e a t m e n t of he r family. T h e two young ones ventured on no j o k e s ; h e r f a the r had a disappointed line on his forehead; her mo the r ' s kind eyes looked hur t . J o h n was the

only one who dared r e m o n s t r a t e wi th he r . " I t ' s no use blowing us all up because you a r e runn ing late , Kathleen. We can ' t help you. I hea rd mother calling you over and over again."

"So did I ," h is s i s t e r said, shor t ly . " I t ' s all r i g h t for people who work in lawyer ' s offices and have not to go in ear ly . N o break­fast , mother , t h a n k you."

"No b reakfas t? You m u s t have something."

" I t ' s too la te ." Tea r s suddenly came to the brown eyes, to t h e d ismay of the family.

Lilla poured a cup of coffee. "Here—I' l l pu t some on a saucer to cool a little. We will all close our eyes and we'll nevefr*, never tell anyone you d r a n k i t — s o ! "

T e r r y cut a t r i ang le ou t of t h e cent re of a piece of bu t t e r ed t o a s t ; mo the r hast i ly opened a n agg .

" I know I 'm an ungra te fu l l i t t le b—beas t . I 'm sor ry . You a r e all too g—good to m e . "

The family became d u m p wi th s u r p r i s e ; never before had she so accused herself.

She a t e half t h e egg, t h e l i t t le piece of toast and d r ank t h e coffee.

"You might have some good luck yet , Ka tho ," T e r r y said hope­fully. "Perhaps P a t O'Rourke will pass t h i s way in h is ca r and pick you up . "

" I wouldn' t s i t in P a t O'Rourke's c a r ! " she cried, and dash ing the t e a r s f rom he r eyes, and clapping a silly-looking lit t le h a t on to t h e left side of he r head, she fled.

No one spoke.

If a death had occurred in t h e family they could no t have appear­ed more so lemn; Kath leen h a d never let t ea r s fall—well, a t least in public—in all t h e i r knowledge of her .

"She ' s often r a the r -e r - t emp-estuous when she ' s late , bu t I never saw he r like t h i s before. The poor child cannot be well. Too much danc ing ; no t enough res t , " Mr. O'Kelly said heavily.

Mother , was pale, "Did she seem to enjoy herself last n ight , J o h n . "

"She danced all n i g h t . "

"Did she dance wi th P a t O 'Rourke?" Lilla asked quickly.

"Well now—come to th ink of i t — I don' t believe she did."

" T h a t means he did not ask her , then , " said the clever Lilla. "She wculd if he had asked her . She l i—"

"Lil la! Li t t le gi r ls should no t speak too freely of the i r b ig s i s te rs ' affairs," t h e f a t h e r said gently.

"No, Dad. B u t I be t he danced with all t h e plain girls and t h e gir ls who were not well-dress­ed and the gir ls who did not use pa in t and stuff. H e does t h i n g s like t ha t . I hea rd Nell Grey say so ."

(Contd. on page 9)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Apropos a Booklet on Oar Education Notes Lady of Fatima.

(Contributed by a Parishioner of St. Joseph's Church, Singapore, who signs hiraselt under the Nom-de-Plume Frutex and who has also

reserved to himself the copy-right.) (LAST INSTALMENT)

The Child in School and at Home

THE WHY" OF MIRACLES The chief "why" of t h e miracles

is well answered in t h e Bible itself where we find Jesus appeal ing to His miracles to prove His heavenly mission on th i s ea r th . To t h e in­credulous scribes, for instance, who h a d become scandalised a t His say ing t h a t He had forgiven sins of t h e man sick of palsy, Jesus sa id : " W h y .do you th ink evil in your h e a r t s ? W h e t h e r is easier to say, (Thy sins a re forgiven t h e e ) , or to say, (Arise, and wa lk?) But t h a t you m a y know t h a t t h e Son of man had power on e a r t h to forgive s ins , ( then said H e to t h e man stick of t h e p a l s y ) : " A r i s e , t ake up t h y bed and go into t h y house. And he arose and went into his house. And the mul t i tude seeing i t feared and glorified God tha t gave such power to men ." (Matth . I X , l - 8 ) .

The principal object of the miracles (apar t f rom t h e benefit derived by the miracles) is there­fore . t o b r ing home t o t h e mult i­tudes t h a t God is t h e F i r s t Cause of all t h e th ings in th i s universe and is therefore independent of t h e laws which He h a s established in t h i s universe and the ordinary act ivi t ies of which H e h a s power t o suspend in given instances. Then t hey a re also m e a n t for t h e inumerable doubt ing Thomases who search for divine m a r k s be­fore t hev believe and cry. " M y Lord and my G o d " (John, XXI, 28) .

Dur ing the last century for in tance an organised campaign was directed against Catholic Church from Europe , but more part icularly from Par i s , by men who expected to see t h e disappearance of t h e Church within t h e span of the i r own life, j u s t as Russia and Mexico expect it today. T h i s ant i - the is t and anti-Catholic clique found a f u r t h e r cause to p u t t h e church into ridicule in 1854 Pope Pius IX proclaimed t h a t Mary was Imma­culate . Men like Huxley and Haeckel did not hes i ta te to announce publicly t h a t t h e Catho­lic Church was t h e grea tes t obstacle to t he progress of science, while o the r s like L i t t r e ( later conver ted to Catholicism) to say " t h a t religion has i ts roots in pa thology and t h a t Sanct i ty is d isease ." T h e clique ruled the governments , universi t ies , and schools, and, by bann ing all orga­nised c le rgy , who undertook to teach t h e children and to propa­ga t e t h e fai th and by confiscating the i r proper ty rendered t h e count­er a t t ack by the Church unequal. F r o m these centres of learning in Europe the i r false philosophies were easily infiltrated to o ther countr ies which t h e n looked on E u r o p e for t he i r intellectual guidance .

So t h e divine in tervent ion was necessary in this uneaua l intellec­tua l war fa re between the Catholics and t h e anti-Catholics. Bu t t h e Catholics were sure t h a t somehow t h e y would t r i u m p h ; fo r our Lord Himsel f has promised t h a t He will not leave us " o r p h a n s " (John XV, 18) in fKIs world. In 1858, there ­

fore, came the first answer to these ex t raord inary challenge to t h e Catholics by the i r enemies. In th i s yea r Mary herself appeared in person to a poor, but pious, girl named Bernade t te (now canonis­ed) and ratified the Papal pro­nouncement made about the Immacula te Conception four years earlier and owing to t he miracles worked a t Lourdes we see in due course not t h e death of t h e Church bu t a real resurrect ion of t h e fa i th and several conversions even among t h e intelligensia of F rance herself.

Seeing th i s defeat, t h e tact ics of t h e anti-Catholics changed some­wha t and in th is Por tuga l and i ts vas t colonial empire was also em­broiled. God was labelled as the g rea tes t s inner in th i s world. In 1911 a law was passed with the express assurance t h a t it will s t amp out Catholicism from Por tugal wi thin two generat ions . To the s ta tesmen of th i s clique the appar i t ions of Our Lady in 1917 a t F a t i m a was a g rea t d is turbing factor which evoked a g r ea t e r out­burs t of persecut ing and unjus t laws from the enemies aga ins t t h e Catholics. Noble minded a the i s t s like Sidonio Pais manifested openly the i r abhorrence a t t h e s t a t e of affairs in Por tuga l but they were easily despatched by the hirel ings of t h e clique wi th the shots of revolvers. Bu t to-day t h e th ings a re different. Catholisicm still lives and is more nrosperous and vigorous t h a n "i t h a s been for t he last two centu­r i e s " and we have t h e officials of t h e very government including t h e Pres ident of t h e Republic publicly t ak ing p a r t in t h e Church func­t ions a t Fa t ima , and t h e Govern­ment itself seeking t h e aid of t h e Catholic s ta tesmen like Dr . Salazar to work out t h e mater ia l salvation of Por tuga l and pull he r out from t h e quagmi re of bankrup tcy into which t h e enemies of t h e Church had dragged her in t h e name of science, philosphy and pat r io t i sm. And all t h i s happening dur ing t h e life-time of those who had engi­neered t h e anti-Catholic laws and the un jus t campaign amount ing to p e r s e c u t i o n agains t t h e Catholics with t h e assurance to wipe the religion away from t h e country. In fact such a t ransformat ion of nat ions in regard to t he i r fai th Qiay be considered t h e g rea te s t of miracles of t he Catholic religion. I t is not therefore wi thout any reason t h a t Napoleon made t h e fol­lowing pronouncement : "Chr is­t i ans fail eve rywhere ; and yet it is t hey who a re ever and everywhere t r i u m p h a n t . "

When Johnson finished his dic­t ionary his publisher w r o t e : "Andrew Millar sends his compli­ments to Mr. Johnson, wi th the money for t h e last sheet , and thanks God t h a t he has done with him." T h e Doctor repl ied: "Sam Johnson r e t u r n s his compliments to Mr. A. Millar, and is very glad to find t h a t Andrew Millar has the grace to t hank God for any th ing . "

(By a Teacher).

Introduction. Any opinion a t eacher forms of

a pupil 's character , intelligence, and fu tu re promise, is a t best an approximation. He sees only one aspect of the boy—often a very artificial one—and his conclusions a re d r a w n from incomplete evi­dence. Moreover t h e y a re bound to be influenced by his own uncon­scious prejudices.

In some ways, however, t h e t eacher ' s es t imate is more accura te t h a n t h e es t imate of fa ther or mother . The pa ren t being r igh t up aga ins t the canvas sees t h e detail clearly, bu t t h e teacher being fu r the r away has a be t t e r view of the whole design. T h e t r ue valua­tion of t h e boy lies somewhere between the views of parent and teacher .

I say " s o m e w h e r e " because even t h e conception founded on the dual views of parent and teacher is a purely human es t i ­mate , and as such very fallible indeed. No one can say what a child's fu ture will be, or wha t p a r t on t h e s tage of life has been as­signed to him by the Divine d ramat i s t . As Emerson says , speaking of every boy: " T h e power which resides in him is new in n a t u r e , and none but he knows wha t he can do, no r does he know until he has t r ied ."

P lay ing toge ther in t h e school yard a r e the fu tu re saint and t h e fu ture sinner, t he financier and t h e small t r adesman, who shall say for cer ta in which is which. Even cleverness is no guide. Who h a s ever hea rd of t h e bes t boy in t h e village school a t t h e foot of which sat Oliver Goldsmith, most des­pised of dunces?

So t h a t ne i ther t h e teacher nor the p a r e n t is an infallible prophet , and hence each requ i res all the help the o the r can give. This l i t t le t r ea t i se aims a t b r ing ing them a little neare r to each other , and offers to pa ren t s a brief explana­tion of some of t h e a ims of Educa­tion. I t will have a t ta ined i t s object if it removes any of t h e doubts or difficulties t h a t some pa ren t s may have about t he school­ing of the i r children, and if it explains away any points of differ­ence between t h e pa ren t and t h e teacher . They h a v e a common task, and for p roper co-operation it is essential t h a t t hey should un­ders tand each o the r perfectly.

(My r emarks about " the boy " and " his school " refer equally to " t h e girl " and " he r school." I speak of one when I mean both-— to avoid t he f requent use of t h a t hideous phrase " h is or her . "

EDUCATION—ITS NATURE AND AIMS.

Our s t a r t i ng point in th i s paper must natural ly be the ques t ion : Wha t is meant by Educa t ion?—or to pu t it more simply, why is t h e child sent to school?

Sometimes it is a dist inct relief to ge t t h e youngs te r s bundled off to school for a few hours , but not even t h e mother who dreads t h e holidays would r ega rd t he school as j u s t a convenient dumping-ground for high spir i t s . I t seems jus t pure common-sense to say tha t t he child is sent to school to get t h a t knowledge which will en­able him to play his par t in t h e world la ter on. Some put it in a more mater ia l form and say t h a t

the boy is sent to school t h a t he may be t ra ined to ea rn his living. No doubt one of the mos t import­ant th ings in th i s world is to be able to earn a living—in fact t o be able t o ea rn a s good a living as you possibly can—but t h e r e a r e more impor tan t th ings . Every Catholic, and indeed every Chris­t ian mus t admi t tha t .

The one essential t h i n g in Education — far more essential than any information or skill or culture it can impar t—is t h e giving of a sound mora l t ra in ing . The teacher cannot save t h e boy's soul for him, bu t he can give him a t remendous help in t h e saving of it . Therefore Educat ion , as understood by Catholics, mus t have one t remendous end in view; and t h a t end is no o the r t h a n t h e Kingdom of Heaven.

I do not refer to doctr inal reli­gious teaching, though th i s is, of course, of first importance. I am speaking of t h e aim which under­lies all secular educa t ion—the building-up of charac te r . Charac­ter is a difficult word to define. It embraces t r u t h , hones ty , will­power, t he capacity for work, and a dozen o ther quali t ies . W e mus t be content wi th a work ing defini­tion which Js necessari ly incom­plete but essentially sound, t h a t charac ter is a " cultivated capaci ty for going a g a i r s t one 's owrn incli­nations. •

If Educat ion then is prepara t ion for life, it should give pract ice in " going aga ins t t h e g ra in . " I t should involve little sacrifices, for life demands them in plenty. Every human act ivi ty demands self-conquest in some degree, and on t h e h ighes t human act ivi ty of al l—the saving of one's soul—is always t he shadow of the Cross . Submission to discipline, t h e learn­ing of lessons, punctua l i ty and other duties a r e not a t first easy to t he child, bu t he soon learns to put up with them, and in learning he is building up his charac ter .

HAPPINESS. I hope t h a t the r eade r is not

beginning to th ink t h a t t h i s talk of self-sacrifice savours more o f the bar rack-square or t he hermit 's-cell t h a n of t h e schoolroom. There is no need for a larm. The school of to-day is a much happier and heal thier place than t h a t of the-past , and th is is as i t should be. The child should have some l iking for, and some pride in his school, and the t h o u g h t {of going t h e r e should not be a l together d i s t a s t e -

I may now be asked how I can reconcile my views t h a t t h e school should give practice in overcoming oneself, and t h a t it should be at the same t ime a place t h a t the-children like. I can best a n s w e r this by devscribing two e x t r e m e types of school, between which the same medium lies.

Some modern educat ional is ts have carried t he " happiness " idea to ex t remes , and made t h e school a sor t of paradise complete wi th toys of every sort . Absolu te free­dom of will is given t o t h e chikL This is a splendid t h i n g for t h e very young child. I t keeps him busy, it gives him var ie ty , and it makefe him love school. I t pre­vents thoj^e horrible scenes t h a t

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER. SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

The Victor ia Confectionery was the scene of a farewell t ea -par ty on Sunday, 24 th March, 1935, given by t h e combined Associa­t ions—the Chinese Catholic Ac­tion, t h e Catholic Women's Asso­ciation and t h e Catholic Young Men's Associat ion—of the Church of Ss. P e t e r and Paul in honour of the i r Spi r i tua l Direc tor and Pa r i sh p r i e s t _ R e v . F r . S. Lee. The re were p resen t also Rev. F r s . Tromp and L a u r e n t . A s t he t ea -pa r ty was held because of the t r ans fe r of Rev. F r . S. Lee, t he whole func­tion was s ignal ised by a feeling of regret a t t h e prospect of losing the guest of honour .

The P res iden t of the Chinese Catholic Act ion—Mr. Lee Keng Guan opened t h e ceremony. In his speech r e f e r r i ng to Rev. F r . S. Lec he sa id ," I t is beyond my power to e n u m e r a t e the zealous and marvel lous works he has achieved and t h e precious services h e has r endered t o us dur ing t h e twelve and a half yea r s he has been wi th us . I t is a fact known to you t h a t t h e improvement of our old Church of Sa in t s Pe te r and Paul and t h e p rog res s of the Congre­ga t ion a r e ent i re ly due to his wise guidance and organisat ion. The exis tence of t h e CY.M.A. which was founded some years ago, t he format ion of t h e C C A . now a year in exis tence a r e t h e resul ts of his o rgan i s ing abil i ty. When our F a t h e r S. Lee first ar r ived in "Singapore on t h e 17th of Septem­b e r 1923, he never failed to give a helping hand to t h e late Righ t Rev. F a t h e r E . Mar ie t t e especially in t h e const ruct ion of t he Church of Sa in t Teresa . H e was responsible for t h e subscr ipt ion and collection of t h e v a s t s u m requi red—more t h a n $250,000. Af ter t h e sad *death of t h e R i g h t Rev. F a t h e r Mar ie t te , in addi t ion to being t h e Pa r i sh P r i e s t of t h e Church of Ss. Pe t e r and Paul , he had to t a k e over t h e c h a r g e of supervis ing t h e works , fu rn i sh ing i t wi th every­th ing necessary t o make i t a com­plete Church for us . Wi th all t h a t he h a d done for t h e Church, h e was t h e whole t ime more t h a n worr ied abou t t h e leaks, cracks in the walls and t h e whi te a n t s ap­pear ing in m a n y places of t h e con­s t ruc t ion . He really took a ser ious view of these defects for since h e was responsible for t h e vas t s u m collected involving so many sacrifices on the p a r t of t h e so m a n y generous subscr ibers , h e r ight ly t h o u g h t i t his du ty to pre­sen t t o h is par i sh ioners a fine

Farewell Function in Honour of Rev. Fr. S. Lee Ghupih of Ss. Peter and Paul.

Church. You have seen t h e ex­tensive repai rs done to t h e Church from t h e 20th September 1932 till t h e 7th of J a n u a r y 1933. Well i t was th rough his un t i r ing efforts t h a t t h e Church is now in as good a condition as can be ex­pected. You see my friends, I will never be able to speak enough of our dear F a t h e r Lee 's works for our benefit and in t e re s t s . We also have full confidence t h a t he will lend us his helping hand in form­ing the Catholic Sino-English School which is h is l a tes t founda­t ion in our Church of Ss Pe te r and Paul . "

Mr. Pat r ick Boon was the nex t speaker . He drew consolation from t h e fact t h a t t h e t r ans fe r was a local one wi th t h e prospect of welcoming h im in t h e near fu­tu re . He also re fe r red to t h e Church of St. Teresa , t he Chapel of St . An thony t o g e t h e r wi th t h e Catholic Se t t lement a t Mandai . The former piece of s t ruc tu re be­sides being one of t h e most pro­minent l andmarks of t h e city will s t and out as a fine monumen t of h is a rduous labours . The la tes t move to form a s imilar se t t l ement a t Kampong B a h r u comes as good t id ings to t h e par ishioners who wish h im every success.

Mr. Teo Kim Song emphasized t h e fact t h a t Rev. F r . Lee was t h e most suitable person to be appoint­ed Resident Vicar of St . Teresa ' s Church as " i t is only fitting t h a t t h e one who is responsible for building it, who h a s h i s h e a r t and soul in it , who h a s seen i t bui l t from t h e very foundat ion to t h e towers ' and dome, who has a r ­ranged for i ts in ternal decorations, i t s a l t a r s , pulpits , communion rai l , e tc .—such a one is t h e most fitting and wor thy to be Resident Vicar . " He also emphasized t h a t i t was "due to your g r e a t zeal, organis ing capacity, and fores ight t h a t our Church has t h e honour to be t h e first to form a Catholic Action and Catholic Women's Association and t h rough you aga in t h e CY.M.A. can claim to be t h e first act ion formed in t h i s Pa r i sh . Not con­t en t wi th these , you have now s t a r t ed a Girl 's and Boy's Section of t h e Catholic Act ion."

Several o ther speakers nex t ex­pressed the i r r eg re t a t his leaving t hem and again paid t r ibu te t o t h e

noble work he had done for t h e Par i sh . Among them were Madam Lim Siew Keng—the Pres iden t of the C.W.A. Messrs . Teo Ju i Siang, Yeo Kok Hua, Lim Keng J in and Goh Sin Siew—Secretary of t h e C C A .

The Spiri tual Director replying said, "You have come toge the r to­day to a happy function in which you as members of Catholic Action r igh t ly rejoice as t h e Pa r i sh will soon be divided into t w o : T h e Techiu Community and t h e Hokian Communi ty which means t h a t two pr ies t s will devote themselves for you instead of one, more act ivi t ies on your pa r t and much more pro­gress in expected God helping us .

I mus t t h a n k you for t h e ex­cellent tea and t h e nice l i t t le t h ings so well prepared by t h e Victoria Confectionery. I m u s t t h a n k you for t h e nice words by which you extolled me to t h e skies , which I cer ta inly do not deserve for I have only t r i ed to m a k e good use of all I received from God to work a m o n g you and for you and I will cont inue t o do so wherever I a m sent . I t h a n k you especially for your h e a r t y co­operat ion in eve ry th ing I under ­took since m y arr ival in S ingapore on the 17th of September 1923. T h a t is twelve and a half y e a r s ago. On t h e 21st of November 1925 af ter F a t h e r Mar i e t t e had bought , t h rough the services of t h e la te Mr. Lee Kheng Seng t h e bro­t h e r of Your Pres ident , a piece of land for a Hokian Church , I began t o help him in collecting funds for t h e erection of the Church. You gave your whole-hearted suppor t in helping me to go round and round. Material ly I have t apped you all round and r i g h t t h r o u g h . Spiri tually you have s tored t r ea ­sures in heaven. Your p rompt response to a subscript ion of more t h a n a qua r t e r of a million is a s t r ik ing ins tance of your genero­s i ty towards a Grand Cause for which St. Teresa h a s cer ta inly blessed you and will bless you. You can be r ight ly proud of t h e Church of which I a m appointed Vicar. I t will ever remain , a s s ta ted in t h e annual repor t of t h e C C A . of 1934, a monumen t of y o m \ Great Fa i t h in God and of your unfailing in te res t s of His Greater Glory. I t is not enough

to build a church. We must fill t he Church. On the 13th of Sep­t ember 1934 when it was a ques­tion of buying a large a rea of land to make a kind of a Chinese Catho­lic Set t lement over t he re , some of you blessed with means , when ap-proched, willingly acceded to t h e proposition. Now we have a whole hill to work upon. With you as a select s tone I t r u s t in Divine Providence who will provide us wi th t h e necessit ies.

One th ing I r eg re t is t h a t I will have to leave you to devote myself to ano ther Par i sh . I console my­self with the fact t h a t you will be ever ready to give me assis tance in case I require subject however to t h e approval of your new Par i sh Pr ies t .

One last word j u s t to tell you to go wi th the Catholic Action. All t h e Par ish ioners have been formed in Sections. J u s t t h i s morning your Daugh te r s have formed t h e Girls 's Section of t h e C C A . With t h e co-operation of all these Sec­t ions your new P a r i s h Pr ies t will find it a g rea t p leasure to work wi th you and for you.

To be a t r u e Act ionis t , spell t he word ACTION and g e t a v i r tue out of every le t ter and you will be an Act ionis t in the t r u e sense of t h e word. A. demands Act iv i ty in an Actionist , C. Char i ty , T. Thought -fulness, I. Indus t ry , O. Obedience t c t h e Ecclesiastical Author i t i es ,

•N. Nobili ty in t h o u g h t , word and deed. So dear F r i ends , be act ive for t h e Church, be char i table to your neighbours , be thought fu l of yourselves and those around you, be industr ious in all your under­t ak ings , be obedient to your Supe­r iors and be-noble in mind, will and action and you will be perfect ac-t ionis ts .

I do not wish you good-bye be­cause I do not go fa r away. I t h a n k you for wi thou t you I couJd not have done t h e work t h a t h a s been done in both Par i shes . Re­member the 7 th of Apri l . I t is t h e Anniversa ry of t h e Blessing of t he Church of St . Teresa . I t is on t h a t day also t h a t a new Par ish will come into existence and th is is t h e work t h a t you have done for God th roughou t these y e a r s . "

Towards t he end of t he function a chorus of " God bless you " r a n g out from all sides.

Cut here.

SUBSCRIPTION FORM.

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . 7 3 , Bras Basah Road , Singapore.

Please enrol m e as a subscr iber to the above journal for a period

o f : — * T h r e e , six, or twelve m o n t h s F rom

to N a m e Pr iva te Address

Business Address

I am enclosing S as subscr ip t ion fee for the aforesaid

period.

R a t e s postage included 3 mon ths $1.50 Signature o f Subscriber. 6 „ 3.00 22 g 00 *Strike off the figure that does not apply.

Cut here.

A SYMBOL ft is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

(Contd. on p a g e IT)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Apropos a Booklet on Oar Education Notes Lady of Fatima.

(Contributed by a Parishioner of St. Joseph's Church, Singapore, who signs hiraselt under the Nom-de-Plume Frutex and who has also

reserved to himself the copy-right.) (LAST INSTALMENT)

The Child in School and at Home

THE WHY" OF MIRACLES The chief "why" of t h e miracles

is well answered in t h e Bible itself where we find Jesus appeal ing to His miracles to prove His heavenly mission on th i s ea r th . To t h e in­credulous scribes, for instance, who h a d become scandalised a t His say ing t h a t He had forgiven sins of t h e man sick of palsy, Jesus sa id : " W h y .do you th ink evil in your h e a r t s ? W h e t h e r is easier to say, (Thy sins a re forgiven t h e e ) , or to say, (Arise, and wa lk?) But t h a t you m a y know t h a t t h e Son of man had power on e a r t h to forgive s ins , ( then said H e to t h e man stick of t h e p a l s y ) : " A r i s e , t ake up t h y bed and go into t h y house. And he arose and went into his house. And the mul t i tude seeing i t feared and glorified God tha t gave such power to men ." (Matth . I X , l - 8 ) .

The principal object of the miracles (apar t f rom t h e benefit derived by the miracles) is there­fore . t o b r ing home t o t h e mult i­tudes t h a t God is t h e F i r s t Cause of all t h e th ings in th i s universe and is therefore independent of t h e laws which He h a s established in t h i s universe and the ordinary act ivi t ies of which H e h a s power t o suspend in given instances. Then t hey a re also m e a n t for t h e inumerable doubt ing Thomases who search for divine m a r k s be­fore t hev believe and cry. " M y Lord and my G o d " (John, XXI, 28) .

Dur ing the last century for in tance an organised campaign was directed against Catholic Church from Europe , but more part icularly from Par i s , by men who expected to see t h e disappearance of t h e Church within t h e span of the i r own life, j u s t as Russia and Mexico expect it today. T h i s ant i - the is t and anti-Catholic clique found a f u r t h e r cause to p u t t h e church into ridicule in 1854 Pope Pius IX proclaimed t h a t Mary was Imma­culate . Men like Huxley and Haeckel did not hes i ta te to announce publicly t h a t t h e Catho­lic Church was t h e grea tes t obstacle to t he progress of science, while o the r s like L i t t r e ( later conver ted to Catholicism) to say " t h a t religion has i ts roots in pa thology and t h a t Sanct i ty is d isease ." T h e clique ruled the governments , universi t ies , and schools, and, by bann ing all orga­nised c le rgy , who undertook to teach t h e children and to propa­ga t e t h e fai th and by confiscating the i r proper ty rendered t h e count­er a t t ack by the Church unequal. F r o m these centres of learning in Europe the i r false philosophies were easily infiltrated to o ther countr ies which t h e n looked on E u r o p e for t he i r intellectual guidance .

So t h e divine in tervent ion was necessary in this uneaua l intellec­tua l war fa re between the Catholics and t h e anti-Catholics. Bu t t h e Catholics were sure t h a t somehow t h e y would t r i u m p h ; fo r our Lord Himsel f has promised t h a t He will not leave us " o r p h a n s " (John XV, 18) in fKIs world. In 1858, there ­

fore, came the first answer to these ex t raord inary challenge to t h e Catholics by the i r enemies. In th i s yea r Mary herself appeared in person to a poor, but pious, girl named Bernade t te (now canonis­ed) and ratified the Papal pro­nouncement made about the Immacula te Conception four years earlier and owing to t he miracles worked a t Lourdes we see in due course not t h e death of t h e Church bu t a real resurrect ion of t h e fa i th and several conversions even among t h e intelligensia of F rance herself.

Seeing th i s defeat, t h e tact ics of t h e anti-Catholics changed some­wha t and in th is Por tuga l and i ts vas t colonial empire was also em­broiled. God was labelled as the g rea tes t s inner in th i s world. In 1911 a law was passed with the express assurance t h a t it will s t amp out Catholicism from Por tugal wi thin two generat ions . To the s ta tesmen of th i s clique the appar i t ions of Our Lady in 1917 a t F a t i m a was a g rea t d is turbing factor which evoked a g r ea t e r out­burs t of persecut ing and unjus t laws from the enemies aga ins t t h e Catholics. Noble minded a the i s t s like Sidonio Pais manifested openly the i r abhorrence a t t h e s t a t e of affairs in Por tuga l but they were easily despatched by the hirel ings of t h e clique wi th the shots of revolvers. Bu t to-day t h e th ings a re different. Catholisicm still lives and is more nrosperous and vigorous t h a n "i t h a s been for t he last two centu­r i e s " and we have t h e officials of t h e very government including t h e Pres ident of t h e Republic publicly t ak ing p a r t in t h e Church func­t ions a t Fa t ima , and t h e Govern­ment itself seeking t h e aid of t h e Catholic s ta tesmen like Dr . Salazar to work out t h e mater ia l salvation of Por tuga l and pull he r out from t h e quagmi re of bankrup tcy into which t h e enemies of t h e Church had dragged her in t h e name of science, philosphy and pat r io t i sm. And all t h i s happening dur ing t h e life-time of those who had engi­neered t h e anti-Catholic laws and the un jus t campaign amount ing to p e r s e c u t i o n agains t t h e Catholics with t h e assurance to wipe the religion away from t h e country. In fact such a t ransformat ion of nat ions in regard to t he i r fai th Qiay be considered t h e g rea te s t of miracles of t he Catholic religion. I t is not therefore wi thout any reason t h a t Napoleon made t h e fol­lowing pronouncement : "Chr is­t i ans fail eve rywhere ; and yet it is t hey who a re ever and everywhere t r i u m p h a n t . "

When Johnson finished his dic­t ionary his publisher w r o t e : "Andrew Millar sends his compli­ments to Mr. Johnson, wi th the money for t h e last sheet , and thanks God t h a t he has done with him." T h e Doctor repl ied: "Sam Johnson r e t u r n s his compliments to Mr. A. Millar, and is very glad to find t h a t Andrew Millar has the grace to t hank God for any th ing . "

(By a Teacher).

Introduction. Any opinion a t eacher forms of

a pupil 's character , intelligence, and fu tu re promise, is a t best an approximation. He sees only one aspect of the boy—often a very artificial one—and his conclusions a re d r a w n from incomplete evi­dence. Moreover t h e y a re bound to be influenced by his own uncon­scious prejudices.

In some ways, however, t h e t eacher ' s es t imate is more accura te t h a n t h e es t imate of fa ther or mother . The pa ren t being r igh t up aga ins t the canvas sees t h e detail clearly, bu t t h e teacher being fu r the r away has a be t t e r view of the whole design. T h e t r ue valua­tion of t h e boy lies somewhere between the views of parent and teacher .

I say " s o m e w h e r e " because even t h e conception founded on the dual views of parent and teacher is a purely human es t i ­mate , and as such very fallible indeed. No one can say what a child's fu ture will be, or wha t p a r t on t h e s tage of life has been as­signed to him by the Divine d ramat i s t . As Emerson says , speaking of every boy: " T h e power which resides in him is new in n a t u r e , and none but he knows wha t he can do, no r does he know until he has t r ied ."

P lay ing toge ther in t h e school yard a r e the fu tu re saint and t h e fu ture sinner, t he financier and t h e small t r adesman, who shall say for cer ta in which is which. Even cleverness is no guide. Who h a s ever hea rd of t h e bes t boy in t h e village school a t t h e foot of which sat Oliver Goldsmith, most des­pised of dunces?

So t h a t ne i ther t h e teacher nor the p a r e n t is an infallible prophet , and hence each requ i res all the help the o the r can give. This l i t t le t r ea t i se aims a t b r ing ing them a little neare r to each other , and offers to pa ren t s a brief explana­tion of some of t h e a ims of Educa­tion. I t will have a t ta ined i t s object if it removes any of t h e doubts or difficulties t h a t some pa ren t s may have about t he school­ing of the i r children, and if it explains away any points of differ­ence between t h e pa ren t and t h e teacher . They h a v e a common task, and for p roper co-operation it is essential t h a t t hey should un­ders tand each o the r perfectly.

(My r emarks about " the boy " and " his school " refer equally to " t h e girl " and " he r school." I speak of one when I mean both-— to avoid t he f requent use of t h a t hideous phrase " h is or her . "

EDUCATION—ITS NATURE AND AIMS.

Our s t a r t i ng point in th i s paper must natural ly be the ques t ion : Wha t is meant by Educa t ion?—or to pu t it more simply, why is t h e child sent to school?

Sometimes it is a dist inct relief to ge t t h e youngs te r s bundled off to school for a few hours , but not even t h e mother who dreads t h e holidays would r ega rd t he school as j u s t a convenient dumping-ground for high spir i t s . I t seems jus t pure common-sense to say tha t t he child is sent to school to get t h a t knowledge which will en­able him to play his par t in t h e world la ter on. Some put it in a more mater ia l form and say t h a t

the boy is sent to school t h a t he may be t ra ined to ea rn his living. No doubt one of the mos t import­ant th ings in th i s world is to be able to earn a living—in fact t o be able t o ea rn a s good a living as you possibly can—but t h e r e a r e more impor tan t th ings . Every Catholic, and indeed every Chris­t ian mus t admi t tha t .

The one essential t h i n g in Education — far more essential than any information or skill or culture it can impar t—is t h e giving of a sound mora l t ra in ing . The teacher cannot save t h e boy's soul for him, bu t he can give him a t remendous help in t h e saving of it . Therefore Educat ion , as understood by Catholics, mus t have one t remendous end in view; and t h a t end is no o the r t h a n t h e Kingdom of Heaven.

I do not refer to doctr inal reli­gious teaching, though th i s is, of course, of first importance. I am speaking of t h e aim which under­lies all secular educa t ion—the building-up of charac te r . Charac­ter is a difficult word to define. It embraces t r u t h , hones ty , will­power, t he capacity for work, and a dozen o ther quali t ies . W e mus t be content wi th a work ing defini­tion which Js necessari ly incom­plete but essentially sound, t h a t charac ter is a " cultivated capaci ty for going a g a i r s t one 's owrn incli­nations. •

If Educat ion then is prepara t ion for life, it should give pract ice in " going aga ins t t h e g ra in . " I t should involve little sacrifices, for life demands them in plenty. Every human act ivi ty demands self-conquest in some degree, and on t h e h ighes t human act ivi ty of al l—the saving of one's soul—is always t he shadow of the Cross . Submission to discipline, t h e learn­ing of lessons, punctua l i ty and other duties a r e not a t first easy to t he child, bu t he soon learns to put up with them, and in learning he is building up his charac ter .

HAPPINESS. I hope t h a t the r eade r is not

beginning to th ink t h a t t h i s talk of self-sacrifice savours more o f the bar rack-square or t he hermit 's-cell t h a n of t h e schoolroom. There is no need for a larm. The school of to-day is a much happier and heal thier place than t h a t of the-past , and th is is as i t should be. The child should have some l iking for, and some pride in his school, and the t h o u g h t {of going t h e r e should not be a l together d i s t a s t e -

I may now be asked how I can reconcile my views t h a t t h e school should give practice in overcoming oneself, and t h a t it should be at the same t ime a place t h a t the-children like. I can best a n s w e r this by devscribing two e x t r e m e types of school, between which the same medium lies.

Some modern educat ional is ts have carried t he " happiness " idea to ex t remes , and made t h e school a sor t of paradise complete wi th toys of every sort . Absolu te free­dom of will is given t o t h e chikL This is a splendid t h i n g for t h e very young child. I t keeps him busy, it gives him var ie ty , and it makefe him love school. I t pre­vents thoj^e horrible scenes t h a t

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER. SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

The Victor ia Confectionery was the scene of a farewell t ea -par ty on Sunday, 24 th March, 1935, given by t h e combined Associa­t ions—the Chinese Catholic Ac­tion, t h e Catholic Women's Asso­ciation and t h e Catholic Young Men's Associat ion—of the Church of Ss. P e t e r and Paul in honour of the i r Spi r i tua l Direc tor and Pa r i sh p r i e s t _ R e v . F r . S. Lee. The re were p resen t also Rev. F r s . Tromp and L a u r e n t . A s t he t ea -pa r ty was held because of the t r ans f e r of Rev. F r . S. Lee, t he whole func­tion was s ignal ised by a feeling of regret a t t h e prospect of losing the guest of honour .

The P res iden t of the Chinese Catholic Act ion—Mr. Lee Keng Guan opened t h e ceremony. In his speech r e f e r r i ng to Rev. F r . S. Lec he sa id ," I t is beyond my power to e n u m e r a t e the zealous and marvel lous works he has achieved and t h e precious services h e has r endered t o us dur ing t h e twelve and a half yea r s he has been wi th us . I t is a fact known to you t h a t t h e improvement of our old Church of Sa in t s Pe te r and Paul and t h e p rog res s of the Congre­ga t ion a r e ent i re ly due to his wise guidance and organisat ion. The exis tence of t h e CY.M.A. which was founded some years ago, t he format ion of t h e C C A . now a year in exis tence a r e t h e resul ts of his o rgan i s ing abil i ty. When our F a t h e r S. Lee first ar r ived in "Singapore on t h e 17th of Septem­b e r 1923, he never failed to give a helping hand to t h e late Righ t Rev. F a t h e r E . Mar ie t t e especially in t h e const ruct ion of t he Church of Sa in t Teresa . H e was responsible for t h e subscr ipt ion and collection of t h e v a s t s u m requi red—more t h a n $250,000. Af ter t h e sad *death of t h e R i g h t Rev. F a t h e r Mar ie t te , in addi t ion to being t h e Pa r i sh P r i e s t of t h e Church of Ss. Pe t e r and Paul , he had to t a k e over t h e c h a r g e of supervis ing t h e works , fu rn i sh ing i t wi th every­th ing necessary t o make i t a com­plete Church for us . Wi th all t h a t he h a d done for t h e Church, h e was t h e whole t ime more t h a n worr ied abou t t h e leaks, cracks in the walls and t h e whi te a n t s ap­pear ing in m a n y places of t h e con­s t ruc t ion . He really took a ser ious view of these defects for since h e was responsible for t h e vas t s u m collected involving so many sacrifices on the p a r t of t h e so m a n y generous subscr ibers , h e r ight ly t h o u g h t i t his du ty to pre­sen t t o h is par i sh ioners a fine

Farewell Function in Honour of Rev. Fr. S. Lee Ghupih of Ss. Peter and Paul.

Church. You have seen t h e ex­tensive repai rs done to t h e Church from t h e 20th September 1932 till t h e 7th of J a n u a r y 1933. Well i t was th rough his un t i r ing efforts t h a t t h e Church is now in as good a condition as can be ex­pected. You see my friends, I will never be able to speak enough of our dear F a t h e r Lee 's works for our benefit and in t e re s t s . We also have full confidence t h a t he will lend us his helping hand in form­ing the Catholic Sino-English School which is h is l a tes t founda­t ion in our Church of Ss Pe te r and Paul . "

Mr. Pat r ick Boon was the nex t speaker . He drew consolation from t h e fact t h a t t h e t r ans fe r was a local one wi th t h e prospect of welcoming h im in t h e near fu­tu re . He also re fe r red to t h e Church of St. Teresa , t he Chapel of St . An thony t o g e t h e r wi th t h e Catholic Se t t lement a t Mandai . The former piece of s t ruc tu re be­sides being one of t h e most pro­minent l andmarks of t h e city will s t and out as a fine monumen t of h is a rduous labours . The la tes t move to form a s imilar se t t l ement a t Kampong B a h r u comes as good t id ings to t h e par ishioners who wish h im every success.

Mr. Teo Kim Song emphasized t h e fact t h a t Rev. F r . Lee was t h e most suitable person to be appoint­ed Resident Vicar of St . Teresa ' s Church as " i t is only fitting t h a t t h e one who is responsible for building it, who h a s h i s h e a r t and soul in it , who h a s seen i t bui l t from t h e very foundat ion to t h e towers ' and dome, who has a r ­ranged for i ts in ternal decorations, i t s a l t a r s , pulpits , communion rai l , e tc .—such a one is t h e most fitting and wor thy to be Resident Vicar . " He also emphasized t h a t i t was "due to your g r e a t zeal, organis ing capacity, and fores ight t h a t our Church has t h e honour to be t h e first to form a Catholic Action and Catholic Women's Association and t h rough you aga in t h e CY.M.A. can claim to be t h e first act ion formed in t h i s Pa r i sh . Not con­t en t wi th these , you have now s t a r t ed a Girl 's and Boy's Section of t h e Catholic Act ion."

Several o ther speakers nex t ex­pressed the i r r eg re t a t his leaving t hem and again paid t r ibu te t o t h e

noble work he had done for t h e Par i sh . Among them were Madam Lim Siew Keng—the Pres iden t of the C.W.A. Messrs . Teo Ju i Siang, Yeo Kok Hua, Lim Keng J in and Goh Sin Siew—Secretary of t h e C C A .

The Spiri tual Director replying said, "You have come toge the r to­day to a happy function in which you as members of Catholic Action r igh t ly rejoice as t h e Pa r i sh will soon be divided into t w o : T h e Techiu Community and t h e Hokian Communi ty which means t h a t two pr ies t s will devote themselves for you instead of one, more act ivi t ies on your pa r t and much more pro­gress in expected God helping us .

I mus t t h a n k you for t h e ex­cellent tea and t h e nice l i t t le t h ings so well prepared by t h e Victoria Confectionery. I m u s t t h a n k you for t h e nice words by which you extolled me to t h e skies , which I cer ta inly do not deserve for I have only t r i ed to m a k e good use of all I received from God to work a m o n g you and for you and I will cont inue t o do so wherever I a m sent . I t h a n k you especially for your h e a r t y co­operat ion in eve ry th ing I under ­took since m y arr ival in S ingapore on the 17th of September 1923. T h a t is twelve and a half y e a r s ago. On t h e 21st of November 1925 af ter F a t h e r Mar i e t t e had bought , t h rough the services of t h e la te Mr. Lee Kheng Seng t h e bro­t h e r of Your Pres ident , a piece of land for a Hokian Church , I began t o help him in collecting funds for t h e erection of the Church. You gave your whole-hearted suppor t in helping me to go round and round. Material ly I have t apped you all round and r i g h t t h r o u g h . Spiri tually you have s tored t r ea ­sures in heaven. Your p rompt response to a subscript ion of more t h a n a qua r t e r of a million is a s t r ik ing ins tance of your genero­s i ty towards a Grand Cause for which St. Teresa h a s cer ta inly blessed you and will bless you. You can be r ight ly proud of t h e Church of which I a m appointed Vicar. I t will ever remain , a s s ta ted in t h e annual repor t of t h e C C A . of 1934, a monumen t of y o m \ Great Fa i t h in God and of your unfailing in te res t s of His Greater Glory. I t is not enough

to build a church. We must fill t he Church. On the 13th of Sep­t ember 1934 when it was a ques­tion of buying a large a rea of land to make a kind of a Chinese Catho­lic Set t lement over t he re , some of you blessed with means , when ap-proched, willingly acceded to t h e proposition. Now we have a whole hill to work upon. With you as a select s tone I t r u s t in Divine Providence who will provide us wi th t h e necessit ies.

One th ing I r eg re t is t h a t I will have to leave you to devote myself to ano ther Par i sh . I console my­self with the fact t h a t you will be ever ready to give me assis tance in case I require subject however to t h e approval of your new Par i sh Pr ies t .

One last word j u s t to tell you to go wi th the Catholic Action. All t h e Par ish ioners have been formed in Sections. J u s t t h i s morning your Daugh te r s have formed t h e Girls 's Section of t h e C C A . With t h e co-operation of all these Sec­t ions your new P a r i s h Pr ies t will find it a g rea t p leasure to work wi th you and for you.

To be a t r u e Act ionis t , spell t he word ACTION and g e t a v i r tue out of every le t ter and you will be an Act ionis t in the t r u e sense of t h e word. A. demands Act iv i ty in an Actionist , C. Char i ty , T. Thought -fulness, I. Indus t ry , O. Obedience t c t h e Ecclesiastical Author i t i es ,

•N. Nobili ty in t h o u g h t , word and deed. So dear F r i ends , be act ive for t h e Church, be char i table to your neighbours , be thought fu l of yourselves and those around you, be industr ious in all your under­t ak ings , be obedient to your Supe­r iors and be-noble in mind, will and action and you will be perfect ac-t ionis ts .

I do not wish you good-bye be­cause I do not go fa r away. I t h a n k you for wi thou t you I couJd not have done t h e work t h a t h a s been done in both Par i shes . Re­member the 7 th of Apri l . I t is t h e Anniversa ry of t h e Blessing of t he Church of St . Teresa . I t is on t h a t day also t h a t a new Par ish will come into existence and th is is t h e work t h a t you have done for God th roughou t these y e a r s . "

Towards t he end of t he function a chorus of " God bless you " r a n g out from all sides.

Cut here.

SUBSCRIPTION FORM.

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . 7 3 , Bras Basah Road , Singapore.

Please enrol m e as a subscr iber to the above journal for a period

o f : — * T h r e e , six, or twelve m o n t h s F rom

to N a m e Pr iva te Address

Business Address

I am enclosing S as subscr ip t ion fee for the aforesaid

period.

R a t e s postage included 3 mon ths $1.50 Signature o f Subscriber. 6 „ 3.00 22 g 00 *Strike off the figure that does not apply.

Cut here.

A SYMBOL ft is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those who are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

(Contd. on p a g e IT)

8 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Woman ' s Page THE HOME.

How the word Home th r i l l s ! T h e sailor on the sea looks for­ward to port and h o m e ; t h e soldier on t h e march , or in ba r racks , or alas perhaps on t h e battlefield, longs, too, for home. T h e girl in business lives for t h e t ime when she will be able to g e t home. She pic tures mother , f a the r , b ro the r s a n d s is ters anxiously awai t ing he r coming, and a s holiday t ime draws near , work seems easier , and life wor th living. Poe t s and wr i t e r s all tell of t h e res t and peace and happiness of a good home, and no one t i res of t h e song, 1 Home Sweet H o m e / because i t conjures up so many scenes and happenings t h a t a r e a joy to remember .

W h a t a world of suggest ion about th i s very word H o m e ; and ye t w h a t different p ic tures it por t ­r a y s ? To one, i t recalls love, plentiness and cheer a t t h e family table—a place where discord never sounds i t s false note , nor decep­t ion t r icks with i t s plausible face. I t means a smiling g ree t ing a t t h e door, a comfortable cha i r and well-cooked subs tant ia l meals . In a word,^4t means t h e one place in t h e world, where m a n is sure Qf finding peace, joy and happiness .

To another , i t m i r r o r s a less pleasing picture w i t h w a n t s t a r ­ing out of every corner, with-^ squalor and dir t , an un inv i t ing scanty meal on t h e table , a gambl­ing wife, neglected children, a place to which a m a n r e t u r n s w i th lagging s teps and a heavy h e a r t a t t h e close of day.

I t seems a pi ty t h a t t h a t lovely word Home, should have for different people, such total ly different associations, and if we look for causes, we soon find t h a t t h e question of religion comes first and foremost , for i t is said t h a t while man can build houses , only God can make a home, and a home without God is a contradic­t ion in t e rms .

The well-being of Society, t h e success of the Church, t he p ros ­pe r i ty of t h e nat ion, depend upon t h e Home, and t h e Home depends — a f t e r God *anjl Religion—on woman.

In our g r a n d m o t h e r s ' days t h e problem of home-life was a

simple one. Motor ca r s and aero­planes were scarce, and t h e mad modern craze for change and movement , so charac ter i s t ic of the you th of to-day, had not begun. When gir ls mar r i ed , t hey sett led down to the i r new dut ies , and made t h e i r homes t h e cent re of all t!heirt ac t iv i t ies , bo th social afrdf

personal .

Nowadays t h e gir ls wish to go out, in to t h e labour marke t , to supplement t h e family income, and if t h e crowded night ly a t tend­ance a t dance-halls and cinemas a re proof, t h e y a re seeking the i r amusemen t and re laxat ion a t places of public en t e r t a inmen t , and t h e r e is a danger of t h e home losing i t s g r ip and developing in­t o "A place to ea t and sleep in."

This lamentable s t a t e of affairs is not according to t h e principles of t r u e Chr i s t i an i ty or sound com-monsense . When these girls m a r r y and t a k e up t h e care of a home, t h e y find themse lves— t h r o u g h lack of exper ience—un­able t o cope wi th t h e various domest ic problems t h a t a r e con­s tan t ly cropping up. Whi l s t t he s tereotyped forms of en ter ta in­men t t o which they have been accustomed, t end to l imit the i r in i t ia t ive and resource in finding occupation for t he i r leisure hours .

If " t h e g i r l s of to-day a r e t h e mo the r s of to-morrow," t hey m u s t now glean knowledge which will help t h e m t o be home-makers , and while yea r s m a y elapse between leaving school and mak ing a home, some .knowledge and t r a in ing is necessary dur ing school-days. Then , when t h e t ime comes to use it, t h e y will find t h a t a g r e a t deal will come back t o the i r memories , and will help* t h e m .

I t is a sad fact , bu t a t r u e one, t h a t in pr isons , an offender rare ly if ever , comes f rom a good home.

T h e home should be to t h e children, t h e mos t a t t r ac t ive place in t h e world, and the m o t h e r ' s presence should be i t s g r ea t e s t a t t r ac t ion , while the re , t he f a the r s t ands out a s the i r guide and lawmaker .

I f t h e affection of p a r e n t s is combined w i t h au tho r i ty , kindness

(Contd : a t foot of col. 3.)

How Happy— Baby is when his Food suits h im—HOW HEALTHY too when it is Cow &. Gate. And what a relief to you when the little body grows firm and strong, and the

' tiny, white teeth come steadily through the gums without temper or tears. In all trying- climates Cow & Gate is accepted to-day as the most reliable and safest of all Infant Foods,

it Made in England by an "English firm.

C O W & G A T E M I L K F O O D 'The Best Milk for Babies when Natural Feeding Fails."

Agents for South Malaya, B.N. Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD.,

55, Robinson Road, Singapore.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

day:

for p re fe rence

MILKMAID" MILK

SIMPLE F I R S T AID.

Blood-Spitting. The t r e a t m e n t is complete res t in bed, t a lk ing in a whisper only, a l i t t le ice to suck, and a sponge-bag containing ice m a y be placed over t h e ches t . Coughing should be checked a s much a s possible. No s t imulan t s should be given.

Nose Bleeding. The pa t i en t should s i t in a chai r wi th t he a r m s raised and t h e head well b e n t back. The collar should be loosen­ed, and cold wa te r may be applied to t h e back of t h e neck and t o t h e nose. In severe cases a doctor will be required.

Measles. This usually begins wi th all the symptoms of a severe cold in the head. The period of incubation is from fourteen to seventeen days. The rash comes out t h r ee or four days af te r t h e o the r symptoms have appeared. I t begins on t h e face, neck, and a r m s and feels sl ightly elevated above the skin/ Pieces of soft r ag , which can be burned, should be used instead of handkerchiefs . The pat ient should be well covered up in bed, and every care t a k e n to avoid a chill. The room m u s t be kep t a t an equal t empera tu re . Give a ve ry light diet. If every ca re is t aken in t h e first s tage of t h e disease, t he second s tage will be go t over qui te eas i ly ; b u t in neglect ing these precaut ions t h e a f t e r effect of measles m a y be ve ry serious. Good nour i sh ing food should be given dur ing con­valescence. The pa t ien t m a y have plenty of fresh air , bu t t he eyes should be protected from t h e sun.

and sympathy, and cemented wi th Religion, the home will be indeed a 'Happy Home Sweet Home ' .

"Bet te r t han gold is a peaceful home,

Where all t he fireside char i t ies come;

The shrine of love and the heaven of life,

Hallow'd by mother , or s i s te r or wife.

However humble the home may be,

Or tried wi th sorrows by heaven's decree,

The blessings t h a t never were bought or sold,

And centre the re , are be t t e r than gold."

R E C I P E S . SANDWICH C A K E .

4 eggs . 1 teaspoonful bak ing powder. 7 ozs. flour. 3 ozs. but te r . 5 ozs. sugar . J a m . A lit t le milk if necessary .

Whi sk the eggs a l i t t le, t hen add t h e s u g a r and beat ve ry well, melt t h e b u t t e r and s t i r i t gent ly into t h e eggs, add the flour in t h e same manner , and t h e n t h e bak ing rowder . Bake in a shallow t in, a J o w to cool, split a n d cover wi th j a m , and pu t two halves together .

This cake may be prepared by bea t ing sugar and b u t t e r together , adding the yolks of eggs, and then t h e flour, and las t ly t h e whi tes made very stiff, and then t h e bak­ing powder. Add a l i t t le milk wi th t h e eggs, as t h e m i x t u r e must not be stiff.

CHOCOLATE CAKE.

2 or 3 ozs. bu t t e r . 2 eggs. 4 ozs. flour. 5 or 4 ozs. sugar . 1 teaspoonful baking powder. 1 gra ted chocolate, or 1 tea­

spoonful cocoa.

Rub the bu t t e r and suga r to­ge ther , add the g r a t e d chocolate, etc.,proceed as in Madeira cake. (Beat t he bu t t e r and s u g a r to a cream, and add t h e flour and eggs a l ternate ly . The eggs m a y be bea ten before adding or added un­bea ten , one a t a t ime ,—this in­sures the cake being thoroughly beaten, but is more troublesome.)

Bake about i/i hour in a fair ly ho t oven, cover w i th chocolate icing.

This foundation, ommi t ing t h e chocolate m a y be flavoured var i ­ously iced, split like sandwich cake with j am or c r eam m i x t u r e be­tween.

SWISS ROLL.

2 eggs. 2 ozs. flour. 2 tablespoonful milk. 3 ozs. sugar . Vz teaspoonful bak ing powder. A little w a r m r a spbe r ry j a m .

P repa re a s in Sponge cake No. 2 (Break eggs in a bowl and whisk a l i t t le, then add suga r and bea t t o a stiff cream, s t i r in t h e flour warmed and sieved) pour in to a flat t in well greased, bake unti l set t u r n out on t o sugared paper., p a t on j a m and roll up.

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY. A P R I L 6th 1935. 9

T H E I D O L O F T H E F A M I L Y (Contd. from page 5)

"A kn igh t of forlorn d a m e s / ' Mr. O'Kelley said drily. " A mo­dern Don Quixote . Now I don' t th ink Ka th i e h a d much p a i n t — "

They all smiled. "You told he r last n i g h t — " "Oh well, I th ink 'beauty un­

adorned is adorned the m o s t / " "So do I , " agreed John . "Bu t

if t he r e is no b e a u t y — ? " "Well t hen , le t t h e lady employ

a r t . B u t our Kathleen h a s beau ty enough for t h r e e gir ls . Th is young m a n m u s t be very fas t id ious A? I said, I do not like cosmetics . But I belong t o t h e old school. Surely young fellows t h a t a r e accustomed t o seeing so much of it , need not go round ac t i ng t h e pur i t an . I t ' s only a phase , any­how. I t will die out w h e n t h e wo­men t i r e of i t . I t ' s foolish no doubt, b u t women mus t have t h e i r l i t t le foolish ways . Who is t h i s young fellow t h a t did no t ask h e r to d a n c e ? "

"Going to fight him, D a d ? " asked T e r r y . "He ' s got t h e whole family down on him now."

T h u s t h e y joked, af ter recover­ing f rom t h e shock of seeing those two t e a r s in t h e brown eyes of t he i r dar l ing . Meanwhile s h e w a s r u s h i n g down t h e s t ree t t owards t h e t r am-s top . She hea rd a ca r coming behind he r and fear ing i t was P a t O'Rourke's , she took cover in a pape r shop.

"Yes l a d y ? " a voice said. " O h — t h e 'F reeman ' s Journa l ' , "

Kath leen j e rked out, wi th h e r eye on t h e door.

I t was Sunday . Kath leen h a d been r a t h e r quie t since t h e n i g h t of t h e dance. The family loyally pre tended not t o notice i t , a n d showered love and a t t en t ion upon her .

J o h n came in from t h e la te Mass .

"Well, K a t h , there ' s a nice l i t t le ou t ing for you. Nell Grey told me t o tell you; to ge t over t o t h e i r place as soon as you h a v e your lunch. They a re dr iv ing out t o Ing leburn—to some a u n t or o ther . They a r e t o have tennis . Dick is going and P a t O'Rourke. T h e y won' t be back until about ten to ­n ight , mo the r . Nell said to tel l you not t o be t h e least anx ious— Dick dr ives like an unde r t ake r . "

T h e family looked a w a y w h e n Kath leen ' s cheeks flushed a n d then pa l ed ; she had no syn the t ic complexion to-day, and h e r cheeks were, r a t h e r pale, like roses t h a t had been drenched in t h e ra in .

" T h a t will be nice," m o t h e r said softly.

" A ve ry p r e t t y place, Ingle­burn , " p u t in fa ther .

"Wish t hey ' d t ake m e , " T e r r y grumbled .

"And m e , " sighed Lilla. " I — c a n ' t g o , " she said miser­

ably. " W h y n o t ? Of course you can

go. Come and have some lunch now," h e r mothe r said anxiously.

Ka th leen took one s t ep to ­wards t h e ki tchen and t h e n stood still. ' T e r r y , run down to t h e te lephone box and r i n g Nell" and tell h e r I am not going wi th t h e m . "

"Go, dear . I t will do you good," pleaded mo the r .

"Go, b y all means , " f a the r said wi th p re tended hear t iness , as if i t were only a m a t t e r of g e t t i n g h is pa te rna l permission.

"Don ' t be a l i t t le s i l ly / ' chorus­ed t h e two young ones.

" F m not go ing ," she said, in a voice t h e family knew well. E v e r since she was a child of t h r e e when she sa id : " I 'm n o t — " in t h a t voice, those concerned knew it was he r u l t imatum, and if pressed f a r t h e r war would in* s tan t ly be declared.

Mother s i ghed ; f a the r wen t back to his " F r e e m a n , " wonder­ing how he came to have two co­pies of it.

"You need not look so sick—all of you ! " Kathleen cried. "You need no t t h ink I 'm s t ay ing away because P a t O'Rourke is going. I'll own up I do want t o go. Bu t Fm not go ing ! "

Th i s was worse and worse . The family broke and fled before he r and busied themselves in sund ry t asks .

Bu t they ga the red in corners , in twos and th rees , behind he r back and whispered to one ano the r .

" W h a t ' s up wi th h e r ? " " W h y won ' t she g o ? " " P e r h a p s she ' s ge t t ing a voca­

t ion" (This from Lilla whose wish jvas f a t h e r to t h e t h o u g h t . )

Af t e r t e a t h a t evening, when the family prepared to se t ou t to Benediction, t h e y found t h a t she intended accompanying t h e m . She had on her new, blue top coat w i th t h e soft, g r e y fur collar, a n d a t iny close, blue felt h a t w i t h a r i ­diculous, l i t t le , g rey f ea the r flirt­ing on t h e very top of i t ; and if any g i r l in t h e whole world looked lovelier t h a n Kathleen O'Kelley on t h a t Sunday n igh t (in Hollywood or ou t of i t ) t h e O'Kelley's asked to see h e r ; t h a t ' s a l l ; t h e y s imply asked t h a t she be produced before t hey would believe i t possible.

Now, Kathleen , I m u s t confess, very ra re ly accompanied h e r fa­mily to Benediction. She genera l ­ly spent week-ends wi th one or o the r of he r numerous f r i ends ; if not t h e week-end, Sunday af te r ­noon and evening general ly found her f a r away from the bosom of he r ador ing family. To-night , a s she joined them, they all sparkled as a bed of flowers when t h e sun comes out a f t e r a shower . She did not look very happy. Her pious purpose evidently b rough t no balm to h e r soul. She looked r a t h e r like a young sa in t suffering anguish and desolation of soul bu t determined to hold to h e r vow.

" W e don' t often have your company on Sunday n igh t , m y lady fai r ," he r fa ther said play­fully.

"You wouldn' t , to -n ight , " she re tu rned darkly . "Only I pro­mised."

T h e family eyebrows w e n t . u p ; bu t t hey would not quest ion her . Lilla was ach ing to say, u n g r a m ­mat ica l ly : "Promised w h o ? " They hoped she would enl ighten t hem f u r t h e r ; she did.

" I promised I would not miss t he Holy Hour from th i s mon th unt i l t h e Euchar is t ic Congress . So do not t h ink I am pious. ( I t is very l i t t le to do, a f te r all.) Lilla, I 'm sor ry to dash your hopes, bu t I cannot be a Carmeli te j u s t to please you. A promise is a pro­mise, D a d ; so you a lways t a u g h t us , by word and by example. T h a t mission pr ies t , who was he re last Holy Hour, asked us all to promise

Contd. on page 3)

M A L A Y A ' S

H E A L T H F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening Cadbury's

B O U R M - W l T A

"Its better for you" MAA8-—1A.

8 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Woman ' s Page THE HOME.

How the word Home th r i l l s ! T h e sailor on the sea looks for­ward to port and h o m e ; t h e soldier on t h e march , or in ba r racks , or alas perhaps on t h e battlefield, longs, too, for home. T h e girl in business lives for t h e t ime when she will be able to g e t home. She pic tures mother , f a the r , b ro the r s a n d s is ters anxiously awai t ing he r coming, and a s holiday t ime draws near , work seems easier , and life wor th living. Poe t s and wr i t e r s all tell of t h e res t and peace and happiness of a good home, and no one t i res of t h e song, 1 Home Sweet H o m e / because i t conjures up so many scenes and happenings t h a t a r e a joy to remember .

W h a t a world of suggest ion about th i s very word H o m e ; and ye t w h a t different p ic tures it por t ­r a y s ? To one, i t recalls love, plentiness and cheer a t t h e family table—a place where discord never sounds i t s false note , nor decep­t ion t r icks with i t s plausible face. I t means a smiling g ree t ing a t t h e door, a comfortable cha i r and well-cooked subs tant ia l meals . In a word,^4t means t h e one place in t h e world, where m a n is sure Qf finding peace, joy and happiness .

To another , i t m i r r o r s a less pleasing picture w i t h w a n t s t a r ­ing out of every corner, with-^ squalor and dir t , an un inv i t ing scanty meal on t h e table , a gambl­ing wife, neglected children, a place to which a m a n r e t u r n s w i th lagging s teps and a heavy h e a r t a t t h e close of day.

I t seems a pi ty t h a t t h a t lovely word Home, should have for different people, such total ly different associations, and if we look for causes, we soon find t h a t t h e question of religion comes first and foremost , for i t is said t h a t while man can build houses , only God can make a home, and a home without God is a contradic­t ion in t e rms .

The well-being of Society, t h e success of the Church, t he p ros ­pe r i ty of t h e nat ion, depend upon t h e Home, and t h e Home depends — a f t e r God *anjl Religion—on woman.

In our g r a n d m o t h e r s ' days t h e problem of home-life was a

simple one. Motor ca r s and aero­planes were scarce, and t h e mad modern craze for change and movement , so charac ter i s t ic of the you th of to-day, had not begun. When gir ls mar r i ed , t hey sett led down to the i r new dut ies , and made t h e i r homes t h e cent re of all t!heirt ac t iv i t ies , bo th social afrdf

personal .

Nowadays t h e gir ls wish to go out, in to t h e labour marke t , to supplement t h e family income, and if t h e crowded night ly a t tend­ance a t dance-halls and cinemas a re proof, t h e y a re seeking the i r amusemen t and re laxat ion a t places of public en t e r t a inmen t , and t h e r e is a danger of t h e home losing i t s g r ip and developing in­t o "A place to ea t and sleep in."

This lamentable s t a t e of affairs is not according to t h e principles of t r u e Chr i s t i an i ty or sound com-monsense . When these girls m a r r y and t a k e up t h e care of a home, t h e y find themse lves— t h r o u g h lack of exper ience—un­able t o cope wi th t h e various domest ic problems t h a t a r e con­s tan t ly cropping up. Whi l s t t he s tereotyped forms of en ter ta in­men t t o which they have been accustomed, t end to l imit the i r in i t ia t ive and resource in finding occupation for t he i r leisure hours .

If " t h e g i r l s of to-day a r e t h e mo the r s of to-morrow," t hey m u s t now glean knowledge which will help t h e m t o be home-makers , and while yea r s m a y elapse between leaving school and mak ing a home, some .knowledge and t r a in ing is necessary dur ing school-days. Then , when t h e t ime comes to use it, t h e y will find t h a t a g r e a t deal will come back t o the i r memories , and will help* t h e m .

I t is a sad fact , bu t a t r u e one, t h a t in pr isons , an offender rare ly if ever , comes f rom a good home.

T h e home should be to t h e children, t h e mos t a t t r ac t ive place in t h e world, and the m o t h e r ' s presence should be i t s g r ea t e s t a t t r ac t ion , while the re , t he f a the r s t ands out a s the i r guide and lawmaker .

I f t h e affection of p a r e n t s is combined w i t h au tho r i ty , kindness

(Contd : a t foot of col. 3.)

How Happy— Baby is when his Food suits h im—HOW HEALTHY too when it is Cow &. Gate. And what a relief to you when the little body grows firm and strong, and the

' tiny, white teeth come steadily through the gums without temper or tears. In all trying- climates Cow & Gate is accepted to-day as the most reliable and safest of all Infant Foods,

it Made in England by an "English firm.

C O W & G A T E M I L K F O O D 'The Best Milk for Babies when Natural Feeding Fails."

Agents for South Malaya, B.N. Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD.,

55, Robinson Road, Singapore.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

day:

for p re fe rence

MILKMAID" MILK

SIMPLE F I R S T AID.

Blood-Spitting. The t r e a t m e n t is complete res t in bed, t a lk ing in a whisper only, a l i t t le ice to suck, and a sponge-bag containing ice m a y be placed over t h e ches t . Coughing should be checked a s much a s possible. No s t imulan t s should be given.

Nose Bleeding. The pa t i en t should s i t in a chai r wi th t he a r m s raised and t h e head well b e n t back. The collar should be loosen­ed, and cold wa te r may be applied to t h e back of t h e neck and t o t h e nose. In severe cases a doctor will be required.

Measles. This usually begins wi th all the symptoms of a severe cold in the head. The period of incubation is from fourteen to seventeen days. The rash comes out t h r ee or four days af te r t h e o the r symptoms have appeared. I t begins on t h e face, neck, and a r m s and feels sl ightly elevated above the skin/ Pieces of soft r ag , which can be burned, should be used instead of handkerchiefs . The pat ient should be well covered up in bed, and every care t a k e n to avoid a chill. The room m u s t be kep t a t an equal t empera tu re . Give a ve ry light diet. If every ca re is t aken in t h e first s tage of t h e disease, t he second s tage will be go t over qui te eas i ly ; b u t in neglect ing these precaut ions t h e a f t e r effect of measles m a y be ve ry serious. Good nour i sh ing food should be given dur ing con­valescence. The pa t ien t m a y have plenty of fresh air , bu t t he eyes should be protected from t h e sun.

and sympathy, and cemented wi th Religion, the home will be indeed a 'Happy Home Sweet Home ' .

"Bet te r t han gold is a peaceful home,

Where all t he fireside char i t ies come;

The shrine of love and the heaven of life,

Hallow'd by mother , or s i s te r or wife.

However humble the home may be,

Or tried wi th sorrows by heaven's decree,

The blessings t h a t never were bought or sold,

And centre the re , are be t t e r than gold."

R E C I P E S . SANDWICH C A K E .

4 eggs . 1 teaspoonful bak ing powder. 7 ozs. flour. 3 ozs. but te r . 5 ozs. sugar . J a m . A lit t le milk if necessary .

Whi sk the eggs a l i t t le, t hen add t h e s u g a r and beat ve ry well, melt t h e b u t t e r and s t i r i t gent ly into t h e eggs, add the flour in t h e same manner , and t h e n t h e bak ing rowder . Bake in a shallow t in, a J o w to cool, split a n d cover wi th j a m , and pu t two halves together .

This cake may be prepared by bea t ing sugar and b u t t e r together , adding the yolks of eggs, and then t h e flour, and las t ly t h e whi tes made very stiff, and then t h e bak­ing powder. Add a l i t t le milk wi th t h e eggs, as t h e m i x t u r e must not be stiff.

CHOCOLATE CAKE.

2 or 3 ozs. bu t t e r . 2 eggs. 4 ozs. flour. 5 or 4 ozs. sugar . 1 teaspoonful baking powder. 1 gra ted chocolate, or 1 tea­

spoonful cocoa.

Rub the bu t t e r and suga r to­ge ther , add the g r a t e d chocolate, etc.,proceed as in Madeira cake. (Beat t he bu t t e r and s u g a r to a cream, and add t h e flour and eggs a l ternate ly . The eggs m a y be bea ten before adding or added un­bea ten , one a t a t ime ,—this in­sures the cake being thoroughly beaten, but is more troublesome.)

Bake about i/i hour in a fair ly ho t oven, cover w i th chocolate icing.

This foundation, ommi t ing t h e chocolate m a y be flavoured var i ­ously iced, split like sandwich cake with j am or c r eam m i x t u r e be­tween.

SWISS ROLL.

2 eggs. 2 ozs. flour. 2 tablespoonful milk. 3 ozs. sugar . Vz teaspoonful bak ing powder. A little w a r m r a spbe r ry j a m .

P repa re a s in Sponge cake No. 2 (Break eggs in a bowl and whisk a l i t t le, then add suga r and bea t t o a stiff cream, s t i r in t h e flour warmed and sieved) pour in to a flat t in well greased, bake unti l set t u r n out on t o sugared paper., p a t on j a m and roll up.

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY. A P R I L 6th 1935. 9

T H E I D O L O F T H E F A M I L Y (Contd. from page 5)

"A kn igh t of forlorn d a m e s / ' Mr. O'Kelley said drily. " A mo­dern Don Quixote . Now I don' t th ink Ka t h i e h a d much p a i n t — "

They all smiled. "You told he r last n i g h t — " "Oh well, I th ink 'beauty un­

adorned is adorned the m o s t / " "So do I , " agreed John . "Bu t

if t he r e is no b e a u t y — ? " "Well t hen , le t t h e lady employ

a r t . B u t our Kathleen h a s beau ty enough for t h r e e gir ls . Th is young m a n m u s t be very fas t id ious A? I said, I do not like cosmetics . But I belong t o t h e old school. Surely young fellows t h a t a r e accustomed t o seeing so much of it , need not go round ac t i ng t h e pur i t an . I t ' s only a phase , any­how. I t will die out w h e n t h e wo­men t i r e of i t . I t ' s foolish no doubt, b u t women mus t have t h e i r l i t t le foolish ways . Who is t h i s young fellow t h a t did no t ask h e r to d a n c e ? "

"Going to fight him, D a d ? " asked T e r r y . "He ' s got t h e whole family down on him now."

T h u s t h e y joked, af ter recover­ing f rom t h e shock of seeing those two t e a r s in t h e brown eyes of t he i r dar l ing . Meanwhile s h e w a s r u s h i n g down t h e s t ree t t owards t h e t r am-s top . She hea rd a ca r coming behind he r and fear ing i t was P a t O'Rourke's , she took cover in a pape r shop.

"Yes l a d y ? " a voice said. " O h — t h e 'F reeman ' s Journa l ' , "

Kath leen j e rked out, wi th h e r eye on t h e door.

I t was Sunday . Kath leen h a d been r a t h e r quie t since t h e n i g h t of t h e dance. The family loyally pre tended not t o notice i t , a n d showered love and a t t en t ion upon her .

J o h n came in from t h e la te Mass .

"Well, K a t h , there ' s a nice l i t t le ou t ing for you. Nell Grey told me t o tell you; to ge t over t o t h e i r place as soon as you h a v e your lunch. They a re dr iv ing out t o Ing leburn—to some a u n t or o ther . They a r e t o have tennis . Dick is going and P a t O'Rourke. T h e y won' t be back until about ten to ­n ight , mo the r . Nell said to tel l you not t o be t h e least anx ious— Dick dr ives like an unde r t ake r . "

T h e family looked a w a y w h e n Kath leen ' s cheeks flushed a n d then pa l ed ; she had no syn the t ic complexion to-day, and h e r cheeks were, r a t h e r pale, like roses t h a t had been drenched in t h e ra in .

" T h a t will be nice," m o t h e r said softly.

" A ve ry p r e t t y place, Ingle­burn , " p u t in fa ther .

"Wish t hey ' d t ake m e , " T e r r y grumbled .

"And m e , " sighed Lilla. " I — c a n ' t g o , " she said miser­

ably. " W h y n o t ? Of course you can

go. Come and have some lunch now," h e r mothe r said anxiously.

Ka th leen took one s t ep to ­wards t h e ki tchen and t h e n stood still. ' T e r r y , run down to t h e te lephone box and r i n g Nell" and tell h e r I am not going wi th t h e m . "

"Go, dear . I t will do you good," pleaded mo the r .

"Go, b y all means , " f a the r said wi th p re tended hear t iness , as if i t were only a m a t t e r of g e t t i n g h is pa te rna l permission.

"Don ' t be a l i t t le s i l ly / ' chorus­ed t h e two young ones.

" F m not go ing ," she said, in a voice t h e family knew well. E v e r since she was a child of t h r e e when she sa id : " I 'm n o t — " in t h a t voice, those concerned knew it was he r u l t imatum, and if pressed f a r t h e r war would in* s tan t ly be declared.

Mother s i ghed ; f a the r wen t back to his " F r e e m a n , " wonder­ing how he came to have two co­pies of it.

"You need not look so sick—all of you ! " Kathleen cried. "You need no t t h ink I 'm s t ay ing away because P a t O'Rourke is going. I'll own up I do want t o go. Bu t Fm not go ing ! "

Th i s was worse and worse . The family broke and fled before he r and busied themselves in sund ry t asks .

Bu t they ga the red in corners , in twos and th rees , behind he r back and whispered to one ano the r .

" W h a t ' s up wi th h e r ? " " W h y won ' t she g o ? " " P e r h a p s she ' s ge t t ing a voca­

t ion" (This from Lilla whose wish jvas f a t h e r to t h e t h o u g h t . )

Af t e r t e a t h a t evening, when the family prepared to se t ou t to Benediction, t h e y found t h a t she intended accompanying t h e m . She had on her new, blue top coat w i th t h e soft, g r e y fur collar, a n d a t iny close, blue felt h a t w i t h a r i ­diculous, l i t t le , g rey f ea the r flirt­ing on t h e very top of i t ; and if any g i r l in t h e whole world looked lovelier t h a n Kathleen O'Kelley on t h a t Sunday n igh t (in Hollywood or ou t of i t ) t h e O'Kelley's asked to see h e r ; t h a t ' s a l l ; t h e y s imply asked t h a t she be produced before t hey would believe i t possible.

Now, Kathleen , I m u s t confess, very ra re ly accompanied h e r fa­mily to Benediction. She genera l ­ly spent week-ends wi th one or o the r of he r numerous f r i ends ; if not t h e week-end, Sunday af te r ­noon and evening general ly found her f a r away from the bosom of he r ador ing family. To-night , a s she joined them, they all sparkled as a bed of flowers when t h e sun comes out a f t e r a shower . She did not look very happy. Her pious purpose evidently b rough t no balm to h e r soul. She looked r a t h e r like a young sa in t suffering anguish and desolation of soul bu t determined to hold to h e r vow.

" W e don' t often have your company on Sunday n igh t , m y lady fai r ," he r fa ther said play­fully.

"You wouldn' t , to -n ight , " she re tu rned darkly . "Only I pro­mised."

T h e family eyebrows w e n t . u p ; bu t t hey would not quest ion her . Lilla was ach ing to say, u n g r a m ­mat ica l ly : "Promised w h o ? " They hoped she would enl ighten t hem f u r t h e r ; she did.

" I promised I would not miss t he Holy Hour from th i s mon th unt i l t h e Euchar is t ic Congress . So do not t h ink I am pious. ( I t is very l i t t le to do, a f te r all.) Lilla, I 'm sor ry to dash your hopes, bu t I cannot be a Carmeli te j u s t to please you. A promise is a pro­mise, D a d ; so you a lways t a u g h t us , by word and by example. T h a t mission pr ies t , who was he re last Holy Hour, asked us all to promise

Contd. on page 3)

M A L A Y A ' S

H E A L T H F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening Cadbury's

B O U R M - W l T A

"Its better for you" MAA8-—1A.

10 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6 th 1935.

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

Post Free, Local and ASroad:

12 Months ... $6.00 6 Months ... $3.00 3 Months ... $1.50

: All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. K. Cardon, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore. ; Tel. 7376, Singapore.

^ a l a g a QLnikxdxz ^tztittx Saturday, April 6, 1935.

I REUNION WITH

I ROME. 4 •

| A n in te res t ing fea tu re a m o n g t h e news i tems f rom o u r special Correspondent last week , is t h a t ^ fresh s t a r t has been m a d e b y a er o u p of seven we l l -mean ing

Ihurch of E n g l a n d c l e r g y m e n t o tflfect a r eun ion w i t h R o m e . T h e f Society for Ca tho l i c R e u n i o n is i t is called is engaged in p r o p a ­ganda t o u n i t e the A n g l i c a n b o d y t o the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h . I n the i r Appeal addressed t o the i r c o n g r e ­ga t ion , the re is one g ra t i fy ing | e m a r k t h a t w u n i t y is a l ready | ^ v e n t o t he C h u r c h , a n d safe­gua rded in t he See of R o m e . " If d i is assertion is b o r n o f the i r solid eonv ic i t ion and if t hey desire t h a t ^ i e s ame feeling should a c t u a t e t h e m i n d s of the i r c h u r c h m e m ­bers , t h e n we m a y accla im t h e $hove t o have found t h e a p p r o ­p r i a t e disposit ion towards a possi­ble r a p p r o c h e m e n t , j I t w o u l d be p r e m a t u r e t o i n t i c i p a t e a n y definite results | r o m this m o v e t owards r eun ion is the pa s t th ree score years have sfeen similar projects engineered mere ly t o e n d in smoke . I t is n o t suggested however t h a t the p resen t p ro jec t is dest ined t o be a n o t h e r flash in the p a n b u t there

te a f e w major factors of d o g m a a t h a v e t o be sat isfactori ly

Reckoned w i t h before t he a t ­t e m p t e d reunion becomes a ' f a i t • j c compl i / . I W h i l s t a d m i t t i n g t h e mot ives k e R e u n i o n ' are based o n an «&rnest desire t o re-establish the Uni ty o £ the C h u r c h of C h r i s t finder Om JHtead, the re is y e t a d a n g e r o f ' ' m i s c o n c e p t i o n of t h e ijrord " r e u n i o n / I t is a p a t e n t Hact t h a t Angl icans a n d Catho l ics a re d iv ided o n f u n d a m e n t a l quest ions of F a i t h and u n t i l and dnless these quest ions are solved t n e t e r m * r e u n i o n ' m a y r e m a i n q p e n t o t he danger of be ing ex­pla ined in the u n o r t h o d o x sense. It has even been suggested b y P r o t e s t a n t historians t h a t t h e R e ­f o r m a t i o n was p a r t l y d u e t o the indifference of Cathol ics t h e m ­selves. •j I t is h igh ly signif icant t h a t in

d i e bul ls a n d decrees of t he H o l y See r e l a t ing t o the p r o m o t i o n of C h r i s t i a n u n i t y t h e t e r m ' r e ­u n i o n * itself as well as the t e r m

* C h u r c h ' as appl ied t o t h e A n g l i ­c a n body , is avoided. I t is ma in t a ined by the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h t h a t t h o u g h the re are organised groups! of| Angl icans , there is n o A n g l i c a n C h u r c h in the sense we w o u l d have i t . W i t h i n the sphere of re ­ligion, n o aggrega t ion of men can impose or a r roga te d ivine a u t h o r i t y unless i t is fashioned di rec t ly by God or recognised u n d e r t h e delegated a u t h o r i t y of H i s V ica r on ea r th . C o n s e q u e n t ­ly there can be b u t one C h u r c h — the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h . R e u n i o n m a y be unders tood in a twofo ld sense. Firs t it m a y mere ly a p ­p l y to a federa t ion of the different Chr is t ian C h u r c h e s w h i c h in reali ty wil l r e m a i n separa te ; secondly i t m a y s tand for t he f o r m a t i o n of one real b o d y by coali t ion o r compromise . B o t h these i n t e rp re t a t i ons are n o t whol ly accep tab le t o the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h . A t t he L a m b e t h C o n ­ference, i t was t h e second m o d e t h a t f o u n d f a v o u r w i t h t he Ang l i can bishops.

D r . H e a d l a m , if he is t o be r e ­garded as t h e m o u t h p i e c e of t he Ang l i can cause in t he m a t t e r , has laid d o w n t h e po in t s of c o m p r o ­mise u n d e r th ree heads w h i c h fail t o str ike an op t imis t ic n o t i t o the m i n d of Cathol ics w h o believe t h a t a r a p p r o c h e m e n t is on ly possible b y submission o n all poin ts of fa i th a n d jurisdict ion. W e m i g h t d o well t o give in t e x t these th ree po in t s of compromise sugges ted :—

(1 ) Ang l i cans m u s t be al lowed to use the creeds t o w h i c h they are a c c u s t o m e d ; and even o n express po in t s of defined dogma , such as t h a t of t h e I m m a c u l a t e C o n c e p ­t ion , the re m u s t be a givi*--; w a y acco rd ing to t he late V i s c o u n t Ha l i f ax , for * if w e are n o t t o e x p e c t t h e R o m a n C h u r c h to g o b a c k o n w h a t i t has au tho r i t a t i ve ly s ta ted , R o m e m u s t , on its side, equal ly realise the difficulty of a sk ing t h e O r t h o d o x and A n g l i c a n C h u r c h t o affirm expl ic i t ly , as p a r t of t he or iginal deposi t of the i r t r a ­di t ional fa i th , w h a t was n o t an ar t ic le of fa i th even in the R o m a n C o m m u n i o n u n ­til 1854 . '

( 2 ) T h e r e m u s t be u n i t e d recogni t ion of O r d e r s as sufficient i r respect ive of fo r ­mular ies used. Th i s idea is l ikewise expressed in t he R e ­p o r t of the Lausanne C o n ­ference as fo l lows :—' I t is essential t h a t the accep tance of a n y special f o r m of o r d i ­n a t i o n as t h e regular and o rde r ly m e t h o d of i n t r o d u c ­t ion i n t o t h e min i s t ry of the C h u r c h for t h e f u t u r e should n o t be i n t e rp re t ed t o i m p l y the accep t ance of a n y p a r t i ­cu l a r t h e o r y of t h e or ig in , c h a r a c t e r o r f u n c t i o n of any office in t he C h u r c h universal t h a t believe t h e m ­selves t o have re ta ined val id and apostol ic O r d e r s u n d e r

o the r forms of o rd ina t ion ; or as d i sowning o r discredi t ­ing a past or present min i s t ry of the W o r d and Sac rament which has been used a n d blessed b y the spir i t of G o d . ' As far as E n g l a n d is c o n ­cerned this pol icy implies t h e recogni t ion t h a t Ang l i can Orde r s are valid n o t w i t h ­s t and ing the solemn u t t e r ­ance t o the c o n t r a r y by the H o l y See.

( 3 ) T h e r e m u s t be un ion in the S a c r a m e n t of the E u ­charis t . Al l m u s t agree t h a t no definit ion o r f o r m u l a r y is of a n y universal au tho r i t y . Each religious c o m m u n i o n

addressed t o the Engl ish Bishops in Sep tember 16th , 1864 and the same t e n o r has been repeatedly ma in t a ined in t h e decrees of the See of R o m e da ted J u l y 14 th 1919 and J u l y 8 t h 1927. I n these let ters the R o m a n Pontiff has i n ­t e rp re t ed t he o r t h o d o x sense of t he t e r m ' r eun ion ' as a coali t ion b y s u b m i t t i n g ful ly to the fa i th and a u t h o r i t y of the Cathol ic C h u r c h .

In fairness t o t he Angl icans to -day , we c a n n o t b lame t h e m ent i re ly for the b r each of the i r ancestors w i t h t h e See of R o m e and again in just ice t o ourselves we should r e m e m b e r t h e wise

T H E KING'S J U B I L E E .

Service to Thanksgiving to be held in all t h e Churches of t h e Diocese.

On t h e occasion of t he Si lver Jubilee of His Majes ty King George V, on Monday, May 6 th . There will be in all t h e churches of t he diocese a solemn Benedict ion of t h e Blessed Sac ramen t w i th a " T e D e u m " of Thanksgiving.

A s a r r a n g e m e n t s for t h e celebrat ion a r e not uniform and va ry in each place, i t is left to t h e Pa r i sh P r i e s t s t o fix t h e t i m e for

t h e service in accord wi th t h e local au thor i t i e s and t o inform t h e fai thful in due course .

T h e fai thful a r e reminded of the i r d u t y to a t t e n d t h i s service a s a token of g r a t i t u d e for t h e friendly and impar t i a l a t t i t u d e of t h e King towards H i s Catholic sub jec t s and to beseech God's blessings upon t h e Royal Fami ly and the Whole Br i t i sh E m p i r e .

T H E G R E A T L O U R D E S TRIDUUM.

T h e Holy F a t h e r P ius X I , in an apostolic l e t t e r t o Bishop Gerlier, calls t h e Catholics of t h e whole world to pa r t i c ipa te in t h e Tr iduum a t Lourdes mark ing t h e close of t h e Holy Year of t h e Redemption.

N i g h t and day, from 4 p .m. on Tuesday, Apri l 25th t o 4 p .m. on Sunday, Apri l 28th, masses will be celebrated a t t h e Gro t to of Lourdes wi thout in ter rupt ion by bishops and pr ies t s f rom all na t ions .

T h e Bishop of Lourdes w r i t e s to all t h e Bishops of t h e World, ask ing t h e m to a r r a n g e in t h e i r dioceses special devotion in unison w i th those a t Lourdes in order t o br ing toge the r t h e catholic world for t h e most powerful supplication t h a t can be ra ised to Heaven. W e cannot doubt t h a t t h e Catholics of Malaya will a n s w e r such a moving appeal .

L e t t hem therefore , d u r i n g t h e t r i d u u m a t Lourdes , offer masses and holy communions for t h e in ten t ions of t h e Holy F a t h e r .

ON SUNDAY, A P R I L 28TH, I N A L L T H E P R I N C I P A L C H U R C H E S O F T H E DIOCESE T H E B L E S S E D S A C R A M E N T W I L L B E E X P O S E D FOR ADORATION, T H R O U G H O U T T H E DAY A N D A SOLEMN B E N E D I C T I O N I N T H E A F T E R N O O N W I T H " M I S E R E R E 9 9 A N D " T E DEUM " W I L L MARK T H E E N D O F T H E HOLY YEAR.

Le t t h e fai thful r e m e m b e r to p r a y for t h e in tent ions set fo r th by t h e Holy F a t h e r when he extended t h e jubilee t o t h e whole world n a m e l y : — (

Liber ty for t h e Church and peace of t h e world. Grea ter development of t h e missions. Re tu rn of all diss idents to t h e one s ingle fold of Chr is t . Defeat and repentance of all t h e enemies of God and of H i s Church.

t A. D E V A I S , Bishop of Malacca.

m u s t be p repa red to say t h a t they each accep t the doc t r ine and in t en t ion of the o the r as implied in t h e respective Li turgies as adequate and t h a t ne i ther side wishes t o impose on the o the r ei ther its s t a t ement s of doctr ines or i ts denials.

I f t he above views r ep re ­sent the collective a t t i t ude of the Angl icans , a n d n o t t he personal ideas of D r . H e a d ­lam on the r eun ion quest ion, t h e n we m a y safely say t h a t all we l l -mean t a t t e m p t s b y the C a ­thol ic C h u r c h t o mee t t h e m o n c o m m o n g r o u n d wil l fall t h r o u g h . T h e H o l y Office had stated its m i n d u n m i s t a k a b l y in a le t te r

words of Ca rd ina l P a t r i z i t h a t fo r un ion w i t h o u r separa ted b r e t h r e n ' i t wil l n o t suffice t h a t i l l-will and h a t r e d t o t h e R o m a n C h u r c h be laid aside, b u t b y t h e p r e c e p t and a p p o i n t m e n t o f Chr i s t a n d b y an absolute necessity, the f a i th and c o m m u n i o n of t h e R o m a n C h u r c h m u s t be e m b r a c e d . '

R E A D E R !

A CATHOLIC HOME IS INCOMPLETE WITHOUT A CATHOLIC PAPER*

BOOK YOUR COPY R I G H T NOW OR R E N E W YOUR SUBSCRIP*

TION F O R T H W I T H .

11

DIOCESE O F MALACCA.

C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D , S I N G A P O R E .

Calendar for t h e Week.

April 7. Sunday—Pass ion Sunday . 1st class. Mass and Vespers of t h e Sunday . Reading of the Decree on F i r s t Com­munion.

April 8. Monday—Of the Fe r i a . April 9. Tuesday—Of t h e Fe r i a . April 10. W'day—Of t h e Fer ia .

Abst inence. April 11 . T h u r s d a y — S t . Leo I, P .

and D. April 12. F r i d a y — T h e VI I Sor~

rows of t h e B.V.M. F a s t and Abst inence.

April 13. S a t u r d a y — S t . Hermene-gild, K. and M.

PROCESS F O R B E A T I F I C A ­TION O F GOAN P R I E S T TO

B E R E N E W E D A T GO A.

A t t h e reques t of His Excellency Dom Teotonius Vie i ra de Castro , P a t r i a r c h of Goa, a Vice-Postular ha s been named t o promote t h e cause of F r . Joseph Vas , a Goan pr ies t , who died a t Kandy in 1711 a f t e r a life of sanc t i ty . The P a t r i ­a r c h has given o rde r s to begin t h e Diocesan process and has appoint­ed a Tr ibunal .

A P R A Y E R I N TIME O F L E N T .

O Lord J e sus , i t wras ou r s ins t h a t overwhelmed T h y Sacred H e a r t w i th b i t t e r n e s s ; i t was t h e we igh t of o u r in iqui t ies t h a t pressed down T h y Sacred face t o t h e ea r th in t h e ga rden of Olives, a n d caused Thee to expire in angu i sh a n d agony on t h e Cross. B u t now, r epen t i ng and sorrowful, we cas t ourselves a t T h y feet, and implore forg iveness . Oh Merciful J e sus . Nihil obstat:

R. CARDON, Censor Deputatus.

Imprimatur: t A. DEVALS, D.D.

Bishop of Malacca.

F r . Joseph V a s was born of (Joan p a r e n t s a t Benaui in , Salcete, Goa, in 1651. A f t e r his ordinat ion in 1676 h e worked for five yea r s in Goa and l a t e r in Cana ra . On his r e t u r n to Goa h e joined t h e Ora-to r ians and became Super ior of t h a t congregat ion . In 1686 h e resigned t h i s pos t and wen t t o Cey­lon to aid t h e Catholics who were being cruelly persecuted by t h e

'Dutch. H e en te red t h e island disguised a s a b e g g a r and by t h e holiness of h i s life, h is zeal and miracles , succeeded in reestabl ish­ing in Ceylon t h e Catholic F a i t h which Du tch persecut ion had al­mos t swept a w a y . H e died a t Kandy in 1711.

The P r o t e s t a n t h i s tor ian H a r -ward calls h i m a second Franc i s Xavier , and S i r Emerson Tennent , who was L i e u t e n a n t Governor of Ceylon in 1847, said t h a t Catholics of Ceylon h a v e for his memory a venera t ion a lmos t a s g r e a t asT t h a t which t h e Cathol ics of India have for Sa in t F r a n c i s Xavier .

The Process of his beatification was begun in 1737 bu t la te r was discontinued.

G O S P E L f o r

PASSION S U N D A Y . (S t . John , viii, 46—59.) At t h a t t ime, J e s u s said to t h e mul t i tudes of the Jews , Which

of you shall convince me of s in? If I say t h e t r u t h to you, why do you not believe me? H e t h a t is of God, hea re th t h e words of God. Therefore you h e a r t h e m not , because you a re not of God. The J e w s therefore answered , a n d said t o him, Do no t we say well, t h a t thou a r t a S a m a r i t a n , and has t a devil? J e sus an­swered, I have not a devi l ; but I honour my F a t h e r , and you have dishonoured me. But I seek not my own g lo ry ; there i s one t h a t seeketh and judge th . Amen, amen, I say to you, if any man keep my word, he shall not see dea th for ever . The J e w s therefore said, Now we know t h a t thou h a s t a devil . A b r a h a m is dead, and t h e p rophe t s ; and thou say est , If any m a n keep m y word, h e shal l not t a s t e dea th for ever. A r t thou g r e a t e r t h a n f a t h e r A b r a h a m , who is dead? and t h e p rophe ts who a r e dead. Whom dost t hou m a k e thyse l f? J e sus answered, If I glorify myself, m y glory is no th ing . I t is m y F a t h e r t h a t glorifieth me, of whom you say t h a t he is your God. And you have not known h i m ; bu t I know him. And if I shall say t h a t I know him not , I shall be like you, a l iar . But I do know him and do keep his word. A b r a h a m your f a the r rejoiced t h a t he might see my d a y : he saw i t , and was glad. The Jews there fore said to h im, Thou a r t not ye t fifty y e a r s old, and has t t hou seen A b r a h a m ? J e s u s said to t h e m , Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I a m . They took up s tones therefore t o cast a t h i m : but J e sus hid himself, and went out of t h e temple.

COMMENTARY.

1. This gospel is clear enough to be understood by everybody. We have in i t a bi t of plain t a lk from the mouth of Je sus Himself. J e ­sus was teaching in t h e Temple when the Jews came to h i m for discussion. They had been a l ready humil ia ted by JeFis, when H e ab­solved t h e woman found in adul­te ry . Blinded by passion, t h e J ews did not want to believe t h e i r eyes, the i r ears and pers is ted in the i r obstinacy. A r g u m e n t s wi thout value were pu t forward t o catch Je sus unprepared, bu t eve ry th ing was in vain. The adu l t e ry case, which, t hey though t , would be t h e s tumbl ing block on which J e s u s would certainly fall, was converted by Him into a manifes ta t ion of His superna tura l v i r tue . They knew sufficiently well t h a t Rome had reserved to herself t h e r igh t of life and death over Judea 'g citi­zens. Yet Moses'law prescr ibed t h a t a woman found in adul te ry should be stoned. W h a t would Jesus do in such a case? A n easy solution came forward f rom His lips. 4 And t h e Jews could not bear it.

I t was perhaps the i r defeat t h a t made t h e m so obst inate when dis­cussing wi th Our Lord. In vain did Jesus present Himself t o t h e m as equal t o God. In vain did He t r y t o explain to t hem His divine Mission. His miracles worked be­fore, His fame of wonder-worker, Mission. His miracles worked be-vils themselves, no th ing deter red t h e Jews the i r base a t t acks on; J e ­sus. T h e eternal L igh t was shin­ing before the i r eyes t h a t they migh t see it. Still t he i r voluntary blindness refused to be cured.

"Samar i t an and possessed by t h e devil" were t h e injur ious insul ts cas t on J e s u s ' personal i ty .

Jesus , on t h e o ther hand , seeing t h e i r increduli ty, did not h ide His ange r a t such a direct refusal of His grace . He called t h e J e w s " l i a r s , " " m e n who do no t keep t h e i r word." Such s t r e s s ing ex­pressions were doubtless neces­s a r y a t such an occasion. I t was useless t o a r g u e wi th t h e m . They would never come t o a n under­s tanding .

2. This refusal of God's g race is pe rhaps t h e direst curse which can befall us . When our souls a re so deep in mor ta l sin t h a t a mira­cle only of grace would be neces­s a r y to ra i se us up from it, t hen let us beware . And let u s remem­ber t h e J e w s a rgu ing wi th our Lord. And let us recall t h e words by which Jesus called them. "L ia r s , " "men wi thou t word." This is indeed w h a t we a r e . In­spirat ions, good books good com­pany from our friends, good advice from our superiors and relat ions, every th ing has been t r ied by the good Jesus who even in H i s anger remembers His goodness. Every­t h i n g in vain. W h a t shall Jesus do when we simply do not wan t . A miracle ? Yes. B u t even so we m a y refuse t o admit i t .

Jesus t r i e s hard somet imes to get us back to Him. He punishes us often and on. A n d i t appears t h a t punishment , e i the r in the form of sickness or disguised un­der any mora l wor ry , h a s t he effect of d rawing us n e a r e r and n e a r e r to His divine H e a r t . If t h a t is so, Le t us a sk h i m to pu­nish and t o t r y us a t His will.

LOVE OF T H E SACRED H E A R T .

Many and many a r e t h e beauti­ful messages left for ou r en­couragement and consolation by S^. Margare t Mary, t h e sa in t of t he Sacred Hear t . P e r h a p s one of t h e most touching is t h e following, which is found in one of he r let­t e r s to Mother Greyfie:

" He has promised me t h a t none of those who shall have been de­voted and consecrated to Him shall ever perish. . . . Tha t He will re­uni te divided families. . . . T h a t He will protect and ass is t all who, being in need, shall appeal to Him wi th confidence."

A wonderful p romise ! Bu t we need to ge t t ha t last word, confi­dence, well into our heads . I t is no unusual t h i n g to h e a r people say : " Oh, yes, I prayed and p rayed and prayed and prayed, j u s t for t h a t one th ing , and I d idn ' t ge t i t ; but then, of course, I d idn ' t really th ink I would, anyhow, because my prayers don ' t seem to g e t answer­ed." W h e r e was t h e confidence t h a t should have accompanied the petit ion ?

Why do we so often lack confi­dence in God? W e know t h a t He is all-powerful, omnipo ten t ; the re -

(Contd : a t foot of col. 4.)

DIOCESE OF MACAO. CHURCH O F ST. J O S E P H ,

S INGAPORE. Calendar for t h e Week.

April 7. Sunday—Pass ion Sunday. Purple ves tmen t s . Semi-double, first class. Proper of t h e Mass in t h e Small Missal p . 123. Vespers of t h e Sunday a t 5 p.m.

April 8. Monday—Of t h e feria.

April 9. Tuesday—Of t h e feria.

April 10. W'day—Abst inence . Of t h e feria.

April 11 . Thursday—St . Leo, Pope and Doctor.

April 12. F r i d a y — F e a s t of the Seven Dolours of Our Lady. F a s t and Abst inence. Masses a t 5.30, 6 and 7 a.m. Evening Service:—Holy W a y of the Cross, Sermon and Benedic­t ion of t h e Blessed Sacrament a t 5.30. P lenary Indulgence for t h e members of the Association for t h e Propaga­t ion of t h e F a i t h .

April 13. S a t u r d a y — S t . Hermene-gil, M.

T H E HOLY F A T H E R ' S J U B I L E E MESSAGE TO H. M.

T H E KING.

Rome, Apri l , 1.—His Holiness t h e Pope announced t h a t he was sending a Jubi lee message to t he King dur ing t h e consistorial meet­ing to appoint Mons. Hinsley, Archbishop of Wes tmins te r but t h e Pope will not send a deputation to t h e celebrat ions as o ther countr ies w e r e not doing so. A vote by nineteen cardinals was also taken for t h e canonisation of Sir Thomas More and Cardinal F i she r . The Pope bi t ter ly de­nounced w a r and said it had not been possible to repa i r t h e damage done in t h e las t w a r bu t already t h e horizon was obscured by for­bidding clouds. The Pope quoted verses 9 t o 11 of chap te r 20 of St . Luke and concluded t h a t i t was not surpr i s ing t h a t men were t u r n i n g to t h e Holy F a t h e r for g u i d a n c e . — { R e u t e r s ] .

fore, we know t h a t He can g ran t w h a t we ask. W e know t h a t He is all-loving, t h a t He desires our happiness f a r more t h a n we a re capable of des i r ing it ourselves; therefore , we know t h a t He longs to come t o our assis tance. Yet how often do we approach Him as t hough He were some hard Task­mas te r , some far -away, te r r ib ly busy Deity, who m a y or m a y not l isten to our pe t i t i ons ! We allow our own small , mean way of look­ing a t t h ings t o blind our eyes to t he beau ty of His omnipotent , e te rna l love; His personal love for each individual soul.

A W I D E D I F F E R E N C E .

T h e r e is , believe me , a wide dif­ference be tween those who t r u s t in God while t h e y a r e nevertheless furnished w i th all t h ings which a r e necessary for t h e support and convenience of life, and those who do t h e same in ex t r eme des t i tu­t ion.—St. F r a n c i s Xavier .

10 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6 th 1935.

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

Post Free, Local and ASroad:

12 Months ... $6.00 6 Months ... $3.00 3 Months ... $1.50

: All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. K. Cardon, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore. ; Tel. 7376, Singapore.

^ a l a g a QLnikxdxz ^tztittx Saturday, April 6, 1935.

I REUNION WITH

I ROME. 4 •

| A n in te res t ing fea tu re a m o n g t h e news i tems f rom o u r special Correspondent last week , is t h a t ^ fresh s t a r t has been m a d e b y a er o u p of seven we l l -mean ing

Ihurch of E n g l a n d c l e r g y m e n t o tflfect a r eun ion w i t h R o m e . T h e f Society for Ca tho l i c R e u n i o n is i t is called is engaged in p r o p a ­ganda t o u n i t e the A n g l i c a n b o d y t o the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h . I n the i r Appeal addressed t o the i r c o n g r e ­ga t ion , the re is one g ra t i fy ing | e m a r k t h a t w u n i t y is a l ready | ^ v e n t o t he C h u r c h , a n d safe­gua rded in t he See of R o m e . " If d i is assertion is b o r n o f the i r solid eonv ic i t ion and if t hey desire t h a t ^ i e s ame feeling should a c t u a t e t h e m i n d s of the i r c h u r c h m e m ­bers , t h e n we m a y accla im t h e $hove t o have found t h e a p p r o ­p r i a t e disposit ion towards a possi­ble r a p p r o c h e m e n t , j I t w o u l d be p r e m a t u r e t o i n t i c i p a t e a n y definite results | r o m this m o v e t owards r eun ion is the pa s t th ree score years have sfeen similar projects engineered mere ly t o e n d in smoke . I t is n o t suggested however t h a t the p resen t p ro jec t is dest ined t o be a n o t h e r flash in the p a n b u t there

te a f e w major factors of d o g m a a t h a v e t o be sat isfactori ly

Reckoned w i t h before t he a t ­t e m p t e d reunion becomes a ' f a i t • j c compl i / . I W h i l s t a d m i t t i n g t h e mot ives k e R e u n i o n ' are based o n an «&rnest desire t o re-establish the Uni ty o £ the C h u r c h of C h r i s t finder Om JHtead, the re is y e t a d a n g e r o f ' ' m i s c o n c e p t i o n of t h e ijrord " r e u n i o n / I t is a p a t e n t Hact t h a t Angl icans a n d Catho l ics a re d iv ided o n f u n d a m e n t a l quest ions of F a i t h and u n t i l and dnless these quest ions are solved t n e t e r m * r e u n i o n ' m a y r e m a i n q p e n t o t he danger of be ing ex­pla ined in the u n o r t h o d o x sense. It has even been suggested b y P r o t e s t a n t historians t h a t t h e R e ­f o r m a t i o n was p a r t l y d u e t o the indifference of Cathol ics t h e m ­selves. •j I t is h igh ly signif icant t h a t in

d i e bul ls a n d decrees of t he H o l y See r e l a t ing t o the p r o m o t i o n of C h r i s t i a n u n i t y t h e t e r m ' r e ­u n i o n * itself as well as the t e r m

* C h u r c h ' as appl ied t o t h e A n g l i ­c a n body , is avoided. I t is ma in t a ined by the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h t h a t t h o u g h the re are organised groups! of| Angl icans , there is n o A n g l i c a n C h u r c h in the sense we w o u l d have i t . W i t h i n the sphere of re ­ligion, n o aggrega t ion of men can impose or a r roga te d ivine a u t h o r i t y unless i t is fashioned di rec t ly by God or recognised u n d e r t h e delegated a u t h o r i t y of H i s V ica r on ea r th . C o n s e q u e n t ­ly there can be b u t one C h u r c h — the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h . R e u n i o n m a y be unders tood in a twofo ld sense. Firs t it m a y mere ly a p ­p l y to a federa t ion of the different Chr is t ian C h u r c h e s w h i c h in reali ty wil l r e m a i n separa te ; secondly i t m a y s tand for t he f o r m a t i o n of one real b o d y by coali t ion o r compromise . B o t h these i n t e rp re t a t i ons are n o t whol ly accep tab le t o the Ca tho l i c C h u r c h . A t t he L a m b e t h C o n ­ference, i t was t h e second m o d e t h a t f o u n d f a v o u r w i t h t he Ang l i can bishops.

D r . H e a d l a m , if he is t o be r e ­garded as t h e m o u t h p i e c e of t he Ang l i can cause in t he m a t t e r , has laid d o w n t h e po in t s of c o m p r o ­mise u n d e r th ree heads w h i c h fail t o str ike an op t imis t ic n o t i t o the m i n d of Cathol ics w h o believe t h a t a r a p p r o c h e m e n t is on ly possible b y submission o n all poin ts of fa i th a n d jurisdict ion. W e m i g h t d o well t o give in t e x t these th ree po in t s of compromise sugges ted :—

(1 ) Ang l i cans m u s t be al lowed to use the creeds t o w h i c h they are a c c u s t o m e d ; and even o n express po in t s of defined dogma , such as t h a t of t h e I m m a c u l a t e C o n c e p ­t ion , the re m u s t be a givi*--; w a y acco rd ing to t he late V i s c o u n t Ha l i f ax , for * if w e are n o t t o e x p e c t t h e R o m a n C h u r c h to g o b a c k o n w h a t i t has au tho r i t a t i ve ly s ta ted , R o m e m u s t , on its side, equal ly realise the difficulty of a sk ing t h e O r t h o d o x and A n g l i c a n C h u r c h t o affirm expl ic i t ly , as p a r t of t he or iginal deposi t of the i r t r a ­di t ional fa i th , w h a t was n o t an ar t ic le of fa i th even in the R o m a n C o m m u n i o n u n ­til 1854 . '

( 2 ) T h e r e m u s t be u n i t e d recogni t ion of O r d e r s as sufficient i r respect ive of fo r ­mular ies used. Th i s idea is l ikewise expressed in t he R e ­p o r t of the Lausanne C o n ­ference as fo l lows :—' I t is essential t h a t the accep tance of a n y special f o r m of o r d i ­n a t i o n as t h e regular and o rde r ly m e t h o d of i n t r o d u c ­t ion i n t o t h e min i s t ry of the C h u r c h for t h e f u t u r e should n o t be i n t e rp re t ed t o i m p l y the accep t ance of a n y p a r t i ­cu l a r t h e o r y of t h e or ig in , c h a r a c t e r o r f u n c t i o n of any office in t he C h u r c h universal t h a t believe t h e m ­selves t o have re ta ined val id and apostol ic O r d e r s u n d e r

o the r forms of o rd ina t ion ; or as d i sowning o r discredi t ­ing a past or present min i s t ry of the W o r d and Sac rament which has been used a n d blessed b y the spir i t of G o d . ' As far as E n g l a n d is c o n ­cerned this pol icy implies t h e recogni t ion t h a t Ang l i can Orde r s are valid n o t w i t h ­s t and ing the solemn u t t e r ­ance t o the c o n t r a r y by the H o l y See.

( 3 ) T h e r e m u s t be un ion in the S a c r a m e n t of the E u ­charis t . Al l m u s t agree t h a t no definit ion o r f o r m u l a r y is of a n y universal au tho r i t y . Each religious c o m m u n i o n

addressed t o the Engl ish Bishops in Sep tember 16th , 1864 and the same t e n o r has been repeatedly ma in t a ined in t h e decrees of the See of R o m e da ted J u l y 14 th 1919 and J u l y 8 t h 1927. I n these let ters the R o m a n Pontiff has i n ­t e rp re t ed t he o r t h o d o x sense of t he t e r m ' r eun ion ' as a coali t ion b y s u b m i t t i n g ful ly to the fa i th and a u t h o r i t y of the Cathol ic C h u r c h .

In fairness t o t he Angl icans to -day , we c a n n o t b lame t h e m ent i re ly for the b r each of the i r ancestors w i t h t h e See of R o m e and again in just ice t o ourselves we should r e m e m b e r t h e wise

T H E KING'S J U B I L E E .

Service to Thanksgiving to be held in all t h e Churches of t h e Diocese.

On t h e occasion of t he Si lver Jubilee of His Majes ty King George V, on Monday, May 6 th . There will be in all t h e churches of t he diocese a solemn Benedict ion of t h e Blessed Sac ramen t w i th a " T e D e u m " of Thanksgiving.

A s a r r a n g e m e n t s for t h e celebrat ion a r e not uniform and va ry in each place, i t is left to t h e Pa r i sh P r i e s t s t o fix t h e t i m e for

t h e service in accord wi th t h e local au thor i t i e s and t o inform t h e fai thful in due course .

T h e fai thful a r e reminded of the i r d u t y to a t t e n d t h i s service a s a token of g r a t i t u d e for t h e friendly and impar t i a l a t t i t u d e of t h e King towards H i s Catholic sub jec t s and to beseech God's blessings upon t h e Royal Fami ly and the Whole Br i t i sh E m p i r e .

T H E G R E A T L O U R D E S TRIDUUM.

T h e Holy F a t h e r P ius X I , in an apostolic l e t t e r t o Bishop Gerlier, calls t h e Catholics of t h e whole world to pa r t i c ipa te in t h e Tr iduum a t Lourdes mark ing t h e close of t h e Holy Year of t h e Redemption.

N i g h t and day, from 4 p .m. on Tuesday, Apri l 25th t o 4 p .m. on Sunday, Apri l 28th, masses will be celebrated a t t h e Gro t to of Lourdes wi thout in ter rupt ion by bishops and pr ies t s f rom all na t ions .

T h e Bishop of Lourdes w r i t e s to all t h e Bishops of t h e World, ask ing t h e m to a r r a n g e in t h e i r dioceses special devotion in unison w i th those a t Lourdes in order t o br ing toge the r t h e catholic world for t h e most powerful supplication t h a t can be ra ised to Heaven. W e cannot doubt t h a t t h e Catholics of Malaya will a n s w e r such a moving appeal .

L e t t hem therefore , d u r i n g t h e t r i d u u m a t Lourdes , offer masses and holy communions for t h e in ten t ions of t h e Holy F a t h e r .

ON SUNDAY, A P R I L 28TH, I N A L L T H E P R I N C I P A L C H U R C H E S O F T H E DIOCESE T H E B L E S S E D S A C R A M E N T W I L L B E E X P O S E D FOR ADORATION, T H R O U G H O U T T H E DAY A N D A SOLEMN B E N E D I C T I O N I N T H E A F T E R N O O N W I T H " M I S E R E R E 9 9 A N D " T E DEUM " W I L L MARK T H E E N D O F T H E HOLY YEAR.

Le t t h e fai thful r e m e m b e r to p r a y for t h e in tent ions set fo r th by t h e Holy F a t h e r when he extended t h e jubilee t o t h e whole world n a m e l y : — (

Liber ty for t h e Church and peace of t h e world. Grea ter development of t h e missions. Re tu rn of all diss idents to t h e one s ingle fold of Chr is t . Defeat and repentance of all t h e enemies of God and of H i s Church.

t A. D E V A I S , Bishop of Malacca.

m u s t be p repa red to say t h a t they each accep t the doc t r ine and in t en t ion of the o the r as implied in t h e respective Li turgies as adequate and t h a t ne i ther side wishes t o impose on the o the r ei ther its s t a t ement s of doctr ines or i ts denials.

I f t he above views r ep re ­sent the collective a t t i t ude of the Angl icans , a n d n o t t he personal ideas of D r . H e a d ­lam on the r eun ion quest ion, t h e n we m a y safely say t h a t all we l l -mean t a t t e m p t s b y the C a ­thol ic C h u r c h t o mee t t h e m o n c o m m o n g r o u n d wil l fall t h r o u g h . T h e H o l y Office had stated its m i n d u n m i s t a k a b l y in a le t te r

words of Ca rd ina l P a t r i z i t h a t fo r un ion w i t h o u r separa ted b r e t h r e n ' i t wil l n o t suffice t h a t i l l-will and h a t r e d t o t h e R o m a n C h u r c h be laid aside, b u t b y t h e p r e c e p t and a p p o i n t m e n t o f Chr i s t a n d b y an absolute necessity, the f a i th and c o m m u n i o n of t h e R o m a n C h u r c h m u s t be e m b r a c e d . '

R E A D E R !

A CATHOLIC HOME IS INCOMPLETE WITHOUT A CATHOLIC PAPER*

BOOK YOUR COPY R I G H T NOW OR R E N E W YOUR SUBSCRIP*

TION F O R T H W I T H .

11

DIOCESE O F MALACCA.

C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D , S I N G A P O R E .

Calendar for t h e Week.

April 7. Sunday—Pass ion Sunday . 1st class. Mass and Vespers of t h e Sunday . Reading of the Decree on F i r s t Com­munion.

April 8. Monday—Of the Fe r i a . April 9. Tuesday—Of t h e Fe r i a . April 10. W'day—Of t h e Fer ia .

Abst inence. April 11 . T h u r s d a y — S t . Leo I, P .

and D. April 12. F r i d a y — T h e VI I Sor~

rows of t h e B.V.M. F a s t and Abst inence.

April 13. S a t u r d a y — S t . Hermene-gild, K. and M.

PROCESS F O R B E A T I F I C A ­TION O F GOAN P R I E S T TO

B E R E N E W E D A T GO A.

A t t h e reques t of His Excellency Dom Teotonius Vie i ra de Castro , P a t r i a r c h of Goa, a Vice-Postular ha s been named t o promote t h e cause of F r . Joseph Vas , a Goan pr ies t , who died a t Kandy in 1711 a f t e r a life of sanc t i ty . The P a t r i ­a r c h has given o rde r s to begin t h e Diocesan process and has appoint­ed a Tr ibunal .

A P R A Y E R I N TIME O F L E N T .

O Lord J e sus , i t wras ou r s ins t h a t overwhelmed T h y Sacred H e a r t w i th b i t t e r n e s s ; i t was t h e we igh t of o u r in iqui t ies t h a t pressed down T h y Sacred face t o t h e ea r th in t h e ga rden of Olives, a n d caused Thee to expire in angu i sh a n d agony on t h e Cross. B u t now, r epen t i ng and sorrowful, we cas t ourselves a t T h y feet, and implore forg iveness . Oh Merciful J e sus . Nihil obstat:

R. CARDON, Censor Deputatus.

Imprimatur: t A. DEVALS, D.D.

Bishop of Malacca.

F r . Joseph V a s was born of (Joan p a r e n t s a t Benaui in , Salcete, Goa, in 1651. A f t e r his ordinat ion in 1676 h e worked for five yea r s in Goa and l a t e r in Cana ra . On his r e t u r n to Goa h e joined t h e Ora-to r ians and became Super ior of t h a t congregat ion . In 1686 h e resigned t h i s pos t and wen t t o Cey­lon to aid t h e Catholics who were being cruelly persecuted by t h e

'Dutch. H e en te red t h e island disguised a s a b e g g a r and by t h e holiness of h i s life, h is zeal and miracles , succeeded in reestabl ish­ing in Ceylon t h e Catholic F a i t h which Du tch persecut ion had al­mos t swept a w a y . H e died a t Kandy in 1711.

The P r o t e s t a n t h i s tor ian H a r -ward calls h i m a second Franc i s Xavier , and S i r Emerson Tennent , who was L i e u t e n a n t Governor of Ceylon in 1847, said t h a t Catholics of Ceylon h a v e for his memory a venera t ion a lmos t a s g r e a t asT t h a t which t h e Cathol ics of India have for Sa in t F r a n c i s Xavier .

The Process of his beatification was begun in 1737 bu t la te r was discontinued.

G O S P E L f o r

PASSION S U N D A Y . (S t . John , viii, 46—59.) At t h a t t ime, J e s u s said to t h e mul t i tudes of the Jews , Which

of you shall convince me of s in? If I say t h e t r u t h to you, why do you not believe me? H e t h a t is of God, hea re th t h e words of God. Therefore you h e a r t h e m not , because you a re not of God. The J e w s therefore answered , a n d said t o him, Do no t we say well, t h a t thou a r t a S a m a r i t a n , and has t a devil? J e sus an­swered, I have not a devi l ; but I honour my F a t h e r , and you have dishonoured me. But I seek not my own g lo ry ; there i s one t h a t seeketh and judge th . Amen, amen, I say to you, if any man keep my word, he shall not see dea th for ever . The J e w s therefore said, Now we know t h a t thou h a s t a devil . A b r a h a m is dead, and t h e p rophe t s ; and thou say est , If any m a n keep m y word, h e shal l not t a s t e dea th for ever. A r t thou g r e a t e r t h a n f a t h e r A b r a h a m , who is dead? and t h e p rophe ts who a r e dead. Whom dost t hou m a k e thyse l f? J e sus answered, If I glorify myself, m y glory is no th ing . I t is m y F a t h e r t h a t glorifieth me, of whom you say t h a t he is your God. And you have not known h i m ; bu t I know him. And if I shall say t h a t I know him not , I shall be like you, a l iar . But I do know him and do keep his word. A b r a h a m your f a the r rejoiced t h a t he might see my d a y : he saw i t , and was glad. The Jews there fore said to h im, Thou a r t not ye t fifty y e a r s old, and has t t hou seen A b r a h a m ? J e s u s said to t h e m , Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I a m . They took up s tones therefore t o cast a t h i m : but J e sus hid himself, and went out of t h e temple.

COMMENTARY.

1. This gospel is clear enough to be understood by everybody. We have in i t a bi t of plain t a lk from the mouth of Je sus Himself. J e ­sus was teaching in t h e Temple when the Jews came to h i m for discussion. They had been a l ready humil ia ted by JeFis, when H e ab­solved t h e woman found in adul­te ry . Blinded by passion, t h e J ews did not want to believe t h e i r eyes, the i r ears and pers is ted in the i r obstinacy. A r g u m e n t s wi thout value were pu t forward t o catch Je sus unprepared, bu t eve ry th ing was in vain. The adu l t e ry case, which, t hey though t , would be t h e s tumbl ing block on which J e s u s would certainly fall, was converted by Him into a manifes ta t ion of His superna tura l v i r tue . They knew sufficiently well t h a t Rome had reserved to herself t h e r igh t of life and death over Judea 'g citi­zens. Yet Moses'law prescr ibed t h a t a woman found in adul te ry should be stoned. W h a t would Jesus do in such a case? A n easy solution came forward f rom His lips. 4 And t h e Jews could not bear it.

I t was perhaps the i r defeat t h a t made t h e m so obst inate when dis­cussing wi th Our Lord. In vain did Jesus present Himself t o t h e m as equal t o God. In vain did He t r y t o explain to t hem His divine Mission. His miracles worked be­fore, His fame of wonder-worker, Mission. His miracles worked be-vils themselves, no th ing deter red t h e Jews the i r base a t t acks on; J e ­sus. T h e eternal L igh t was shin­ing before the i r eyes t h a t they migh t see it. Still t he i r voluntary blindness refused to be cured.

"Samar i t an and possessed by t h e devil" were t h e injur ious insul ts cas t on J e s u s ' personal i ty .

Jesus , on t h e o ther hand , seeing t h e i r increduli ty, did not h ide His ange r a t such a direct refusal of His grace . He called t h e J e w s " l i a r s , " " m e n who do no t keep t h e i r word." Such s t r e s s ing ex­pressions were doubtless neces­s a r y a t such an occasion. I t was useless t o a r g u e wi th t h e m . They would never come t o a n under­s tanding .

2. This refusal of God's g race is pe rhaps t h e direst curse which can befall us . When our souls a re so deep in mor ta l sin t h a t a mira­cle only of grace would be neces­s a r y to ra i se us up from it, t hen let us beware . And let u s remem­ber t h e J e w s a rgu ing wi th our Lord. And let us recall t h e words by which Jesus called them. "L ia r s , " "men wi thou t word." This is indeed w h a t we a r e . In­spirat ions, good books good com­pany from our friends, good advice from our superiors and relat ions, every th ing has been t r ied by the good Jesus who even in H i s anger remembers His goodness. Every­t h i n g in vain. W h a t shall Jesus do when we simply do not wan t . A miracle ? Yes. B u t even so we m a y refuse t o admit i t .

Jesus t r i e s hard somet imes to get us back to Him. He punishes us often and on. A n d i t appears t h a t punishment , e i the r in the form of sickness or disguised un­der any mora l wor ry , h a s t he effect of d rawing us n e a r e r and n e a r e r to His divine H e a r t . If t h a t is so, Le t us a sk h i m to pu­nish and t o t r y us a t His will.

LOVE OF T H E SACRED H E A R T .

Many and many a r e t h e beauti­ful messages left for ou r en­couragement and consolation by S^. Margare t Mary, t h e sa in t of t he Sacred Hear t . P e r h a p s one of t h e most touching is t h e following, which is found in one of he r let­t e r s to Mother Greyfie:

" He has promised me t h a t none of those who shall have been de­voted and consecrated to Him shall ever perish. . . . Tha t He will re­uni te divided families. . . . T h a t He will protect and ass is t all who, being in need, shall appeal to Him wi th confidence."

A wonderful p romise ! Bu t we need to ge t t ha t last word, confi­dence, well into our heads . I t is no unusual t h i n g to h e a r people say : " Oh, yes, I prayed and p rayed and prayed and prayed, j u s t for t h a t one th ing , and I d idn ' t ge t i t ; but then, of course, I d idn ' t really th ink I would, anyhow, because my prayers don ' t seem to g e t answer­ed." W h e r e was t h e confidence t h a t should have accompanied the petit ion ?

Why do we so often lack confi­dence in God? W e know t h a t He is all-powerful, omnipo ten t ; the re -

(Contd : a t foot of col. 4.)

DIOCESE OF MACAO. CHURCH O F ST. J O S E P H ,

S INGAPORE. Calendar for t h e Week.

April 7. Sunday—Pass ion Sunday. Purple ves tmen t s . Semi-double, first class. Proper of t h e Mass in t h e Small Missal p . 123. Vespers of t h e Sunday a t 5 p.m.

April 8. Monday—Of t h e feria.

April 9. Tuesday—Of t h e feria.

April 10. W'day—Abst inence . Of t h e feria.

April 11 . Thursday—St . Leo, Pope and Doctor.

April 12. F r i d a y — F e a s t of the Seven Dolours of Our Lady. F a s t and Abst inence. Masses a t 5.30, 6 and 7 a.m. Evening Service:—Holy W a y of the Cross, Sermon and Benedic­t ion of t h e Blessed Sacrament a t 5.30. P lenary Indulgence for t h e members of the Association for t h e Propaga­t ion of t h e F a i t h .

April 13. S a t u r d a y — S t . Hermene-gil, M.

T H E HOLY F A T H E R ' S J U B I L E E MESSAGE TO H. M.

T H E KING.

Rome, Apri l , 1.—His Holiness t h e Pope announced t h a t he was sending a Jubi lee message to t he King dur ing t h e consistorial meet­ing to appoint Mons. Hinsley, Archbishop of Wes tmins te r but t h e Pope will not send a deputation to t h e celebrat ions as o ther countr ies w e r e not doing so. A vote by nineteen cardinals was also taken for t h e canonisation of Sir Thomas More and Cardinal F i she r . The Pope bi t ter ly de­nounced w a r and said it had not been possible to repa i r t h e damage done in t h e las t w a r bu t already t h e horizon was obscured by for­bidding clouds. The Pope quoted verses 9 t o 11 of chap te r 20 of St . Luke and concluded t h a t i t was not surpr i s ing t h a t men were t u r n i n g to t h e Holy F a t h e r for g u i d a n c e . — { R e u t e r s ] .

fore, we know t h a t He can g ran t w h a t we ask. W e know t h a t He is all-loving, t h a t He desires our happiness f a r more t h a n we a re capable of des i r ing it ourselves; therefore , we know t h a t He longs to come t o our assis tance. Yet how often do we approach Him as t hough He were some hard Task­mas te r , some far -away, te r r ib ly busy Deity, who m a y or m a y not l isten to our pe t i t i ons ! We allow our own small , mean way of look­ing a t t h ings t o blind our eyes to t he beau ty of His omnipotent , e te rna l love; His personal love for each individual soul.

A W I D E D I F F E R E N C E .

T h e r e is , believe me , a wide dif­ference be tween those who t r u s t in God while t h e y a r e nevertheless furnished w i th all t h ings which a r e necessary for t h e support and convenience of life, and those who do t h e same in ex t r eme des t i tu­t ion.—St. F r a n c i s Xavier .

12

OUR QUESTION BOX [Readers are kindly invited to send in

questions on religious dogmas or standards of moral conduct. Such questions must be put in good faith with a view to obviating any dubiety or adjusting any inaccuracy in pertinent matters of faith or morals. All ques­tions must be accompanied by the names and addresses of questioners, not necessarily for publication, but as a guarantee of good faith. The Editor reserves the right to reject any question, which in his opinion, may appear trivial or frivolous.]

Question. If Chr i s t be t h e Son of God, t h e r e m u s t h a v e been a t i m e w h e n He did not exis t , for how can a son be as old a s his f a t h e r ?

Answer . Chr is t is t h e n a m e given t o t h e Second Pe r son of t h e Holy T r in i t y in His a s sumed hu­m a n n a t u r e . A s t h e Chr is t , the re fore , H e was no t e te rna l , bu t began in t ime . B u t before t h e Second Person appeared on e a r t h in t h i s h u m a n form, h e ex i s ted as t h e E t e r n a l Son of God, equal w i th t h e F a t h e r j n all t h i n g s . B u t in His divine na tu re , if H e be a son, how can He be a s old a s His F a t h e r ? F m afra id i t i s impos­sible t o express an e t e rna l f ac t in t e r m s of t ime. T i m e is successive dura t ion . We speak of g rowing old a s t i m e goes by . B u t in e t e r ­n i ty t h e r e is no succession of t ime , and t h e r e can be no such t h i n g as age w h e n we speak of God. F a ­the r , Son, and Holy Ghos t a lways exist , n o t ex i s ted ; and t h e y ex is t not for a long t ime , b u t w i thou t t ime . W h a t we call now is only t h e indivisible i n s t an t wh ich is t h e las t m o m e n t of t h e p a s t a n d t h e first m o m e n t of t h e f u t u r e s imul­taneous ly . Our t i m e is based upon t h e coming and going of move­ment . B u t t h e r e is no such t h i n g in God. Ye t t h e Second P e r s o n of t h e Holy Tr in i ty is t ru ly a son. A son is a being or person w h o de­r ives f rom his f a the r t h e same h u m a n n a t u r e possessed by t h e fa the r . In t h e one God, t h e Se­cond Person sha res t h r o u g h t h e F i r s t Person exact ly t h e s ame Divine N a t u r e . And f rom t h a t point of view He is t h e Son. B u t He differs f rom ea r th ly sons in t h a t H e does not receive a numer i ­cally dis t inct na tu re , no r does He exis t ^subsequently t o t h e F a t h e r . He e ternal ly par t ic ipa tes in t h e Divine N a t u r e t h r o u g h t h e F a t h e r . T h e word son in h u m a n l anguage is t h e n e a r e s t inadequate approxi ­ma t ion we can find to expres s t h e t r u t h b y analogy. T o s a y t h a t i t completely expressed t h e rea l i ty wrould be to fall in to t h a t a n t h r o ­pomorph i sm which you would be t h e first to ridicule. You cannot object t o t h e t r e a t i n g of God a s if H e were merely a k ind of glorified c rea t ed h u m a n being, a n d t h e n r e ­fuse t o believe on t h e score t h a t Cathol ic theology does no t explain Him in t e r m s which would reduce Him to t h e same level a s ourselves .

Question. W h a t is m e a n t by t h e Tr in i ty , in t h e Chr i s t i an sense of t h e w o r d ?

Answer. No man on e a r t h can explain fully; t he Tr in i ty . T h e finite mind cannot fully compre­hend a n infinite being. Even did God condescend t o explain t h e doc­trine fully to you, you would lack t h e capac i ty necessary in o rde r to comprehend it. It is a revealed

mystery t o be accepted a s t r u e

merely because God t eaches i t . However, we can explain t h e doc­t r ine which Chr i s t i ans m u s t believe. T h e r e a r e t h r e e divine Personal i t ies in one divine N a t u r e t h e F a t h e r , t h e Son, and t h e Holv Ghost . These t h r e e P e r s o n s a r e equal in all t h i n g s ; equal ly God, equally e ternal , powerful , e tc . God is a n infinitely per fec t and purely spi r i tual Being, ac t ive in His knowledge and love. T h e knowledge God h a s of Himself is a living Persona l i ty called t h e Son. The idea of intellectual genera t ion is not foreign t o us, for we our­selves speak of our own t h o u g h t s a s concepts and a s t h e offspring of our intelligence. The m u t u a l and reciprocal love between F a t h e r and Son is a lso a l iving persona l i ty— t h e Holy Spir i t . The re is no con­t radic t ion in th i s doctr ine. We do not speak of one divine n a t u r e , ye t t h r e e divine n a t u r e s ; nor of t h r e e divine persons , ye t one divine person. W e speak of one Divine N a t u r e , y e t of t h r e e Divine Pe r ­sons, n a t u r e , and personal i ty be ing qui te different aspec ts of our con­s iderat ion. I t is as if, w h e n deal­ing wi th t h e Persons , we viewed numerical dist inction, a s in t h e ad­dition of 1 + 1 + 1 equals 3, y e t when deal ing wi th t h e N a t u r e in which all t h r e e Pe r sons s h a r e , t h a t fusion which resu l t s in un i ty by mult ipl icat ion of t h e s a m e t h r e e figures—1 x 1 x 1 equals 1. Ye t whi ls t t h e absence of contradic t ion is clear, t h e full significance of t h e t r i -une n a t u r e of God is beyond t h e l imited capaci ty of t h e h u m a n mind. W e know t h e fact b y reve­lation, a n d believe i t implicit ly because God h a s revealed i t . ( R a d i o replies in defence of religion b y The Rev. Dr . Rumble ,

M.S.C.)

(Con td : from las t Col.) The a m o u n t expended on relief

in kind a n d especially in cash h a s increased dur ing t h e q u a r t e r under rev iew in consequence of two special act ivi t ies t h a t have been under t aken by t h e Confer­ence, namely t h e Hous ing of t h e poor and t h e Pa t ronage of Child­ren. A smal l house and a s e p a r a t e room a r e now being r e n t e d t o provide b e t t e r accommodat ion for four famil ies . Th is scheme wrhich was a t first considered to be im­pract icable for m a n y reasons is work ing very sa t is fac tor i ly indeed. W i t h t h e re-opening of t h e schools a f te r t h e C h r i s t m a s holidays, t he re ha s been a n increase in t h e number of applica­t ions for g r a n t s of school-fees for t h e chi ldren of ou r cl ients . T h a n k s to your char i table co-operation, t h e conference h a s been able t o meet t he se fresh calls on i t s funds and to c a r r y on a work ve ry dea r t o i t — t h e pa t ronage of chi ldren, which m e a n s not mere ly t h e secular educat ion, bu t above all t h e rel igious t r a i n i n g of t h e children of t he poor.

We a r e also very gra tefu l to our dear s i s te r s , t he Lady Benefact­resses for t h e clothing and o the r gif ts which they so generously d i s t r ibu ted to our poor d u r i n g t h e last Ch r i s tmas .

T h a n k s also to t h e k indness of cer ta in gent lemen, our ward robe is now k e p t well s tocked w i th old clothes, wh ich a r e be ing issued to our cl ients from t ime t o t ime .

In conclusion, I feel t h a t I can­not do b e t t e r t h a n quote t h e words of our p r a y e r t h a t ou r dear Saviour m a y g r a n t a hundredfold and a heavenly k ingdom t o you, our benefactors and benefac t ress ­es who do works of mercy in His Name .

Government Product of International Reputation. MYSORE SANDALWOOD OIL B. P.

Is the finest E a s t Indian Sandalwood Oil in t h e world. Distilled by the Mysore Government Sandalwood Oil F a c t o r y from t h e heart-wood of San ta lum Album Linne. A t r ee of g rea t ant iqui ty of which records appear as early as t h e 17th century B.C., is a small evergreen growing in a long na r row belt in South India, of which a t leas t 85% lies in Mysore S t a t e . The wood has always been highly prized on account of i ts durabi l i ty and t h e oil has been employed for m a n y centuries both for medicinal purposes and as a base for perfumes.

SELLING AGENTS IN MALAYA:—

N A R A Y A N A S W A M Y & S O N S , P. O. Box No. 413, 43, Selegie Road, Singapore.

SOCIETY OF St. VINCENT DE PAUL (Contd: from page 2.)

These words bf t h e Vicar of Chr is t addressed to t h e delegation, will show t h a t in giving to t h e world t h e Society of St . Vincent de Pau l Freder ick Ozanam gave u s t h e mos t beautiful and sublime example of Catholic Action in t h e t r ue s t meaning of t h e t e rm. W e will conclude th i s paper by quot ing port ion of a sermon preached by t h e mos t dis t inguished Dominican p reacher of t h e day, when t h e fiftieth ann iversa ry of t h e founda­t ion of t h e St. Vincent de Pau l Society was celebrated by a solemn religious service :—

"Your first t h o u g h t was simply to visit t h e dwellings of t h e poor. Once hav ing come in to direct contact , though , w i th dire poverty, t h e spi r i t of char ­i ty which burned wi th in you was no t content w i th th i s alone. A s I t u r n over t h e pages of t h e h i s to ry of your Society dur ing t h e p a s t half century , w h a t do I see? An account of t h e adop­t ion and upbr inging up of o rphans , of protect ion accorded to des t i tu t e waifs , of schools opened for chimney sweeps and apprent ices , of help given t o pr i soners released f rom ja i l . You h a v e made free gif ts of clothes a n d linen, opened cheap r e s t a u r a n t s , given medical a t ­t en t ion and legal advice. You have formed lending l ibrar ies , buil t schools and given cateche­tical ins t ruct ion. In a word you have t aken an in te res t in every aspect of t he lives of you r poor people—in the i r families, homes , work, business affairs, m a r r i a g ­es, illnesses, dea ths , and funerals . I s t h e r e a n y t h i n g t h a t h a s escaped your notice ?"

P R E S I D E N T S A D D R E S S A T G E N E R A L M E E T I N G .

O F

T h e Society of St . Vincent de Pau l Held on Thursday , 14th March.

Revd. F a t h e r , Bro the r s of t h e Conference, Honora ry Members and Lady Benefactresses :—

F o r t h e th i rd t ime our Confer­ence is holding i t s General Meet­ing to which t h e usual cordial welcome is extended to all.

Our t h a n k s on t h i s occasion a r e in t he first place due to our beloved pas to r for having consented to preside a t th i s g a t h e r i n g to-day, and also for all t h e invaluable a s ­sis tance he has accorded to us in his capaci ty as Spir i tual Di rec tor of our Conference. If A lmigh ty God h a s been pleased to crown ou r

efforts w i th success, i t is due in a g rea t measure to t h e s y m p a t h y , encouragement and sound fa ther ly advice we have received a t t h e hands of F a t h e r Souhai t . May God bless h im and g r a n t t h a t ( he may long remain wi th u s t o guide t he dest inies of t h i s Conference.

Those no t acqua in ted w i t h t h e rules of t h e Society have j u s t cause to wonder a t t h e frequency of t hese meet ings a n d even t o question t he i r ut i l i ty . Therefore , , i t will not* be out of place a t th is s t a g e to point ou t briefly t h e reasons w h y t h e Society of St. Vincent de Paul unlike o the r So­cieties frnd associa t ions r eques t s t h a t all i t s members b o t h ac t ive and Honora ry shall m e e t no t less t h a n four t imes a yea r . One of the reasons is obvious. I t i s be­cause i t i s unlike o t h e r societies, and associat ions.

We m u s t a lways keep in mind the fact t h a t t h e fundamenta l idea behind t h e Society is not merely a mater ia l work b u t t h e personal sanctification of i t s mem­bers t h r o u g h t h e service of t h e poor. I t is no t difficult t h e n to unders tand t h e rule which lays down t h a t General Meet ings shall be held on t h e F e a s t of t h e Im­maculate Conception, t h e first Sunday in Lent , t h e second Sun­day a f t e r E a s t e r ( F e a s t of t h e Good Shepherd) and o n t h e 19th July, t h e Feas t of St . Vincent d e Paul, t h e n all member s bo th ac t ive and honora ry mee t for t h e purpose of p r a y i n g toge the r so as t o en­courage each o the r in p ie ty . The omission of these mee t ings would result in t h e omission of Mass on the four fest ivals of t h e Society, and member s would a lso lose t h e plenary indulgence which canno t be ga ined but upon t h e double condition of communion and o f a t tendance a t t h e General Meet­ings held on these occasions. Moreover, these Meet ings a r e ve ry useful for reviving zeal. They in­teres t t h e honorary m e m b e r s and the benefactors in t h e w o r k mainta ined by the i r co-operation and form for t h e ac t ive m e m b e r s an occasion for reviewing t h e i r works a n d of seeing how t h e y can be improved.

I t needs but a cursory glance a t t h e B r o t h e r Sec re t a ry ' s R e t u r n s to notice t h a t t h e goodwill and en thus iasm of ou r d e a r b r o t h e r s have not flagged in t h e m a t t e r of a t t endance a t t h e weekly mee t ­ings, and visi ts t o the poor in t h e i r homes. T h e vis i ta t ion of t h e sick in the local hospital h a s also been carried ou t more regular ly t h a n in the pas t .

(Contd : a t foot of Col 2.)

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, A P R I L 6th 1935. 13

The Beginning of a Tamil Settlement in Malaya: The Foundation

of St. Joseph's Parish, Bagan Serai SIXTH I N S T A L M E N T .

T H E N E W CHAPEL-HOUSE.

I r e tu rned t h a n k s to God and went up to t a k e p o s s e s i o n of my new bungalow. Fancy t o your­selves a co t tage , in t h e Malay style, of 20 by 18 feet, roofed and walled w i th a t t aps , and floored with n ibong la ths . An a t t a p par t i t ion divided it, into two com­p a r t m e n t s of equal size. The front one open t o t h e winds form­ed a ve randah , and t h e back one. enclosed, was to be sub-divided into 3 rooms, viz., in t he centre a 10 by 10 feet o ra tory t h e front par t i t ion of which was moveable so as t o be opened into t h e veran­dah whe re t h e faithful were to stsjid d u r i n g service; and then 2 smaller rooms, (one a t e i ther end, same size, 10 by 5ft.) of which one was t h e dining room and sacr is ty and t h e o ther m y bed­room and p r i v a t e a p a r t m e n t . Two cur ta ins were to serve a s par t i ­t ions be tween t h e o ra to ry and t h e 2 side rooms bu t t hey were no t yet h u n g up , so t h a t t h e back portion s t re tched in one long hall wi th two doors , i.e., t h e doors of t he prospect ive side rooms. These two doors puzzled t h e Malay car­penters . They wondered of w h a t use could be two doors for t h a t one and same hall. One of t h e m a t length discovered t h a t one door was to ge t in and t h e o t h e r to ge t out, and a s I didn ' t ga insay h i s asser t ion, h e was proud of h i s shrewdness . Such was t h e build­ing t h a t served me two years a s chapel and five years as dwelling hoouse. I t w a s the re t h a t t he first bap t i sms were given, t h e first m a r ­r iages blessed by me, and t h e first confirmations conferred by our Bishop.

Grea tness and Decline.

The roof of t h a t cabin has shel­tered, besides His Lordship Bishop Gasnier, H i s Excellency Sir F red­erick Weld, Governor of t h e S.S., Sir H u g h Low, Resident of P e r a k and m a n y o ther i l lustrious gentlemen of t h e Clergy a s well a s of t h e La i ty . Even eminent Ladies h a v e been graciously pleased to honour i t w i th t h e i r visit .

A n d now of so much glory and fame no th ing subsis ts . Time h a s done i t s work and of t h e poor old bungalow t h e r e is left but t h e bare s i te . N a v ! I a m wrong, t h e place is not thoroughly bare . T h e Indians , unl ike t h e Chinese, have a feeling h e a r t , and keep a sacred and loving remembrance of t h e by-gone. A t first, our colonists swore t h a t t h e old house would never be pulled down, and t h a t cradle of t h e se t t lement would be kept s t a n d i n g to perpetuate , f rom age t o age among t h e fu tu re genera t ions , t h e memory of t h e labours of t he i r f a the r s . L a s t year I was compelled to shift and once m y fu rn i tu re had been r e ­moved to m y new quar te r s I left for P e n a n g . When I re turned , t he old house was no more. A s a memorial on t h e place where i t had stood, t hey had p l a n t e d . . . . w h a t ? . . . . a pumpkin! Sic t r an s i t gloria

A Landlord—Shoot ing Fea t s .

B u t I m u s t go back to those days , t h e days of settling in t h e

chapel-house and t a k e up my nar­r a t ive a t t he point I have left it . On those days then our bungalow had not ye t suffered t h e ravages of t ime . I t was new, cool, nice, e legant and when, our luggage hav ing been b rough t in, I sa t on my t runk and looked round, I couldn't help saying in car ry ing it h igh "Here I a m now a landlord."

To crown my good fo r tune : I had hardly installed myself when a l e t t e r from F a t h e r H a b was handed me where he announced t h a t a large case directed to me, had been shipped on board a Chinese junk bound for Bagan S e r a i ; t h a t t h e case contained under lock and key art icles of various shapes and sizes, a table, 4 stools, a ma t t r e s s , an easy-chair and a gun wi th ammuni t ion . A t t h e end of t h e le t te r was a P.S. a sor t of direction a s how t o handle and load the gun, and w h a t pre­caut ions to t a k e to avoid accidents etc. , in short , a brief t r ea t i se on morals a f te r t h e manne r of Robinson Crusoe. I has tened up to Bagan Serai , b u t t he j unk was misled and had touched a t another spot and it was b u t a f te r many h o u r s of searching along t h e river t h a t I discovered i t . In spite of t h a t drawback, I succeeded a t l eng th in ge t t i ng and br inging along in t r i u m p h m y precious cargo. Into t h e barga in , I b rough t an unpleasant sunburn which for tunate ly had no grievous con­sequence. T h e la rge case was set in t h e dining r o o m ; t he m a t t r e s s was unrolled in t h e bed room and t h e table, t h e stools, t h e chair found the i r respect ive places in t h e precints of t h e building.

Now for t h e gun . I solemnly s t r ipped it of i t s wrapper and found myself in t h e presence of a n ant iquated carbine faded and worn out by long service in t h e hands of some old growler dur ing Napoleon's campaigns . I was not a born spor t sman nor had I ever m u c h chance to become one.

Therefore, it was not wi thout some apprehension t h a t I ventured t o fire a first round, O h ! a blank car t r idge , b y way of precaution. T h e gun went off and shot nobody. T h i s gave me some confidence and courage, and soon I grew so bold a s to wage w a r on the denizens of t h e forest. My war , I confess, did not prove to be a very murder ­ous one, nor did i t cause much bloodshed. The four-footed and t h e winged t r ibes got off unha rm­ed but little f r igh tened; and still, t h e most f r ightened is not always t h e one you may th ink is so. Fo r instance, t h a t monkey who one day came to provoke me up to my ve ry door and stood six successive point-blank shots wi thout wincing could not have had much respect fo r my gun. A t each discharge of t h e shots he would merely pa t his s tomach as much as to say t h a t he h a s had qui te a bellyful. I began t o believe t h a t he was bedevilled when a t t he seventh discharge he a t last moved away nonchalantly. Incidents and Accidents.

I did not continue my sports a long t ime. The Holy Week was drawing near . F a t h e r Hab who. in spite of h is ill heal th , had held m y place in Penang was now ra is ing an outcry. I was fain to bid good-bye to Crusoe's life and t o wend m y way to t h e civilised

world, leaving the under taken works in t he keeping of God and St. Joseph.

F r o m t h a t day, i t has been im­possible for me to live in the Kurau Dist r ic t in a fixed and continuous manner . A s I had under my charge t h e whole Tamil Congregation of P e n a n g ; say one addition, half a dozen other s ta t ions widely sca t te red all over t h e Province Wellesley and the S ta te of Perak , my vis i ts to Kurau coudn' t be bu t shor t , few and far between. Those jou rneys , for most par t , were not w h a t is called pleasure excursions. Up to these la t t e r years the re was bu t one way, and t h a t by Kr ian . The s t eam launch usually left Penang a t 9 or 10 a.m. and, when it was not delayed by the shoal a t t he mouth of t h e river, we would land on the road to Kurau a t about 1 or 2 p.m. F rom the re w e had to go on th rough a ribbon like bridle pa th of twelve miles on foot, natural ly . Car r iages? no t one a t t h a t t i m e ; t h e road was not made for them. Since t h e n i t h a s been broadened and carr iages can and do move on now. B u t the i r fare is r a t h e r h igh , so t h a t t h e mis­sionary, not being r ich, goes on using in his wayfares t h e ancient mode of locomotion famil iar to Thales , P la to and P y t h a g o r a s .

A dis tance of 12 miles is not beyond a man , above all when a favourable hour to walk it is a t his choice. But when one mus t se t out a t 1 or 2 p.m., t h e walk is generally void of a t t r ac t ions . If t h e wea the r is fine it is t he sun t h a t roas ts one alive, if i t is ra iny t h e road becomes so muddy, pasty and slippery t h a t one r i sks loosing one's balance a t every s tep.

The Pleasantness of Travels by Land.

This recalls to . my memory a certain journey I made there in December 1882. Our first crop of rice was then s tanding. A messenger arr ived a t Penang to inform m e t h a t t h e elephants th rea tened to crush it u t ter ly . I went . I t was a ra iny day, the road was horridly muddy. As I was walking on I happened to pass t h rough a puddle on the way, for t h e funny purpose of giving my boots a bi t of washing , bu t the t reacherous pool concealed a hole; I set my foot in i t and fell s t re tch­ing myself flat on t h e miry ground. To crown all m y misfor­tune, a Malay boy had seen m e ; for thwith t h e wretch ( t ha t age is pitiless) r an off to spread the alarm and in no t ime a line of men, women and children bordered the road to see the whi te man, turned yellow, march past

One of my brother-pr ies ts F a t h e r Cesbron had a like experi­ence on ano ther occasion. We were walking t o g e t h e r ; an ill-balanced piece of wood caused him to fall headlong into a mud-pit. He got out of i t u n h u r t but not unstained. As for his stick, it was lost there in the depths of the slush and so far has remained unfound.

Sometimes it is rain t h a t dren­ches one to the bones, while a t o ther t imes it is t h e elephants t ha t have s tamped t h e road, with the imprint of the i r heavy feet leaving deep dents which cause

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE ROYAL INSURANCE

CO- LTD. THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE INSURANCE C0-, LTD.

ALL CLASSES OF INSURANCE.

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity, Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

t h e foot of t h e w a y f a r e r t o s tum­ble. Besides, t h e passer-by is kep t a lways on t h e 'qui vive ' a s to when a he rd may appea r out of t h e bush, and bar his way. If, for one reason or a n o t h e r one has been delayed and benighted one inst inc­tively th inks of t h e t iger w h o would be so very glad to claw a passer-by.

Such have been m y experiences, my though t s and m y fears m a n y a t ime while by day or n igh t I t rudged on my way to Bagan Serai . I remember a pa r t i cu la r ins tance of a thri l l ing j o u r n e y by n igh t on t h a t road. As I wen t a long m y mind was haun ted by t h e t h o u g h t of an Engl i shman who, a few days previously, and on t h i s very road, had been assaul ted, mauled, knock­ed down and rifled by a g a n g of Malays . Why , I said to myself, would not some h i g h w a y m a n t h i n k t h a t my bag was c rammed w i t h bank-notes, and w h a t could I do if I were to be a t t acked a t such a n hour in th i s wild w a s t e ? J u s t t hen I happened t o t u r n m y head and lo! here precisely was a Malay coming along behind me, following in m y steps while I proceeded for­ward and s topping whenever I stopped. I, t h e n firmly g rasped my stick and carefully walked t h u s my 12 miles, wi th one eye looking out for my foot ing and wi th t h e o the r watching t h e movements of my follower. A t las t h e accosted me, spoke and told me t h a t he was one; of our ne ighbours and t h a t i f he had followed m e s tep by s t ep it was because he was afraid to t r ave l alone by n i g h t across t h e forest . In fine, t h e j ou rney ended in a friendly ta lk w i thou t his sus ­pect ing a t all t h a t , a t first, he h a d had the honour to be t aken for a h ighway man. T h e r e is , in brief, a sample of t h e c h a r m s of a j ou r ­ney t o Kurau in t h e olden days .

(To be continued.)

12

OUR QUESTION BOX [Readers are kindly invited to send in

questions on religious dogmas or standards of moral conduct. Such questions must be put in good faith with a view to obviating any dubiety or adjusting any inaccuracy in pertinent matters of faith or morals. All ques­tions must be accompanied by the names and addresses of questioners, not necessarily for publication, but as a guarantee of good faith. The Editor reserves the right to reject any question, which in his opinion, may appear trivial or frivolous.]

Question. If Chr i s t be t h e Son of God, t h e r e m u s t h a v e been a t i m e w h e n He did not exis t , for how can a son be as old a s his f a t h e r ?

Answer . Chr is t is t h e n a m e given t o t h e Second Pe r son of t h e Holy T r in i t y in His a s sumed hu­m a n n a t u r e . A s t h e Chr is t , the re fore , H e was no t e te rna l , bu t began in t ime . B u t before t h e Second Person appeared on e a r t h in t h i s h u m a n form, h e ex i s ted as t h e E t e r n a l Son of God, equal w i th t h e F a t h e r j n all t h i n g s . B u t in His divine na tu re , if H e be a son, how can He be a s old a s His F a t h e r ? F m afra id i t i s impos­sible t o express an e t e rna l f ac t in t e r m s of t ime. T i m e is successive dura t ion . We speak of g rowing old a s t i m e goes by . B u t in e t e r ­n i ty t h e r e is no succession of t ime , and t h e r e can be no such t h i n g as age w h e n we speak of God. F a ­the r , Son, and Holy Ghos t a lways exist , n o t ex i s ted ; and t h e y ex is t not for a long t ime , b u t w i thou t t ime . W h a t we call now is only t h e indivisible i n s t an t wh ich is t h e las t m o m e n t of t h e p a s t a n d t h e first m o m e n t of t h e f u t u r e s imul­taneous ly . Our t i m e is based upon t h e coming and going of move­ment . B u t t h e r e is no such t h i n g in God. Ye t t h e Second P e r s o n of t h e Holy Tr in i ty is t ru ly a son. A son is a being or person w h o de­r ives f rom his f a the r t h e same h u m a n n a t u r e possessed by t h e fa the r . In t h e one God, t h e Se­cond Person sha res t h r o u g h t h e F i r s t Person exact ly t h e s ame Divine N a t u r e . And f rom t h a t point of view He is t h e Son. B u t He differs f rom ea r th ly sons in t h a t H e does not receive a numer i ­cally dis t inct na tu re , no r does He exis t ^subsequently t o t h e F a t h e r . He e ternal ly par t ic ipa tes in t h e Divine N a t u r e t h r o u g h t h e F a t h e r . T h e word son in h u m a n l anguage is t h e n e a r e s t inadequate approxi ­ma t ion we can find to expres s t h e t r u t h b y analogy. T o s a y t h a t i t completely expressed t h e rea l i ty wrould be to fall in to t h a t a n t h r o ­pomorph i sm which you would be t h e first to ridicule. You cannot object t o t h e t r e a t i n g of God a s if H e were merely a k ind of glorified c rea t ed h u m a n being, a n d t h e n r e ­fuse t o believe on t h e score t h a t Cathol ic theology does no t explain Him in t e r m s which would reduce Him to t h e same level a s ourselves .

Question. W h a t is m e a n t by t h e Tr in i ty , in t h e Chr i s t i an sense of t h e w o r d ?

Answer. No man on e a r t h can explain fully; t he Tr in i ty . T h e finite mind cannot fully compre­hend a n infinite being. Even did God condescend t o explain t h e doc­trine fully to you, you would lack t h e capac i ty necessary in o rde r to comprehend it. It is a revealed

mystery t o be accepted a s t r u e

merely because God t eaches i t . However, we can explain t h e doc­t r ine which Chr i s t i ans m u s t believe. T h e r e a r e t h r e e divine Personal i t ies in one divine N a t u r e t h e F a t h e r , t h e Son, and t h e Holv Ghost . These t h r e e P e r s o n s a r e equal in all t h i n g s ; equal ly God, equally e ternal , powerful , e tc . God is a n infinitely per fec t and purely spi r i tual Being, ac t ive in His knowledge and love. T h e knowledge God h a s of Himself is a living Persona l i ty called t h e Son. The idea of intellectual genera t ion is not foreign t o us, for we our­selves speak of our own t h o u g h t s a s concepts and a s t h e offspring of our intelligence. The m u t u a l and reciprocal love between F a t h e r and Son is a lso a l iving persona l i ty— t h e Holy Spir i t . The re is no con­t radic t ion in th i s doctr ine. We do not speak of one divine n a t u r e , ye t t h r e e divine n a t u r e s ; nor of t h r e e divine persons , ye t one divine person. W e speak of one Divine N a t u r e , y e t of t h r e e Divine Pe r ­sons, n a t u r e , and personal i ty be ing qui te different aspec ts of our con­s iderat ion. I t is as if, w h e n deal­ing wi th t h e Persons , we viewed numerical dist inction, a s in t h e ad­dition of 1 + 1 + 1 equals 3, y e t when deal ing wi th t h e N a t u r e in which all t h r e e Pe r sons s h a r e , t h a t fusion which resu l t s in un i ty by mult ipl icat ion of t h e s a m e t h r e e figures—1 x 1 x 1 equals 1. Ye t whi ls t t h e absence of contradic t ion is clear, t h e full significance of t h e t r i -une n a t u r e of God is beyond t h e l imited capaci ty of t h e h u m a n mind. W e know t h e fact b y reve­lation, a n d believe i t implicit ly because God h a s revealed i t . ( R a d i o replies in defence of religion b y The Rev. Dr . Rumble ,

M.S.C.)

(Con td : from las t Col.) The a m o u n t expended on relief

in kind a n d especially in cash h a s increased dur ing t h e q u a r t e r under rev iew in consequence of two special act ivi t ies t h a t have been under t aken by t h e Confer­ence, namely t h e Hous ing of t h e poor and t h e Pa t ronage of Child­ren. A smal l house and a s e p a r a t e room a r e now being r e n t e d t o provide b e t t e r accommodat ion for four famil ies . Th is scheme wrhich was a t first considered to be im­pract icable for m a n y reasons is work ing very sa t is fac tor i ly indeed. W i t h t h e re-opening of t h e schools a f te r t h e C h r i s t m a s holidays, t he re ha s been a n increase in t h e number of applica­t ions for g r a n t s of school-fees for t h e chi ldren of ou r cl ients . T h a n k s to your char i table co-operation, t h e conference h a s been able t o meet t he se fresh calls on i t s funds and to c a r r y on a work ve ry dea r t o i t — t h e pa t ronage of chi ldren, which m e a n s not mere ly t h e secular educat ion, bu t above all t h e rel igious t r a i n i n g of t h e children of t he poor.

We a r e also very gra tefu l to our dear s i s te r s , t he Lady Benefact­resses for t h e clothing and o the r gif ts which they so generously d i s t r ibu ted to our poor d u r i n g t h e last Ch r i s tmas .

T h a n k s also to t h e k indness of cer ta in gent lemen, our ward robe is now k e p t well s tocked w i th old clothes, wh ich a r e be ing issued to our cl ients from t ime t o t ime .

In conclusion, I feel t h a t I can­not do b e t t e r t h a n quote t h e words of our p r a y e r t h a t ou r dear Saviour m a y g r a n t a hundredfold and a heavenly k ingdom t o you, our benefactors and benefac t ress ­es who do works of mercy in His Name .

Government Product of International Reputation. MYSORE SANDALWOOD OIL B. P.

Is the finest E a s t Indian Sandalwood Oil in t h e world. Distilled by the Mysore Government Sandalwood Oil F a c t o r y from t h e heart-wood of San ta lum Album Linne. A t r ee of g rea t ant iqui ty of which records appear as early as t h e 17th century B.C., is a small evergreen growing in a long na r row belt in South India, of which a t leas t 85% lies in Mysore S t a t e . The wood has always been highly prized on account of i ts durabi l i ty and t h e oil has been employed for m a n y centuries both for medicinal purposes and as a base for perfumes.

SELLING AGENTS IN MALAYA:—

N A R A Y A N A S W A M Y & S O N S , P. O. Box No. 413, 43, Selegie Road, Singapore.

SOCIETY OF St. VINCENT DE PAUL (Contd: from page 2.)

These words bf t h e Vicar of Chr is t addressed to t h e delegation, will show t h a t in giving to t h e world t h e Society of St . Vincent de Pau l Freder ick Ozanam gave u s t h e mos t beautiful and sublime example of Catholic Action in t h e t r ue s t meaning of t h e t e rm. W e will conclude th i s paper by quot ing port ion of a sermon preached by t h e mos t dis t inguished Dominican p reacher of t h e day, when t h e fiftieth ann iversa ry of t h e founda­t ion of t h e St. Vincent de Pau l Society was celebrated by a solemn religious service :—

"Your first t h o u g h t was simply to visit t h e dwellings of t h e poor. Once hav ing come in to direct contact , though , w i th dire poverty, t h e spi r i t of char ­i ty which burned wi th in you was no t content w i th th i s alone. A s I t u r n over t h e pages of t h e h i s to ry of your Society dur ing t h e p a s t half century , w h a t do I see? An account of t h e adop­t ion and upbr inging up of o rphans , of protect ion accorded to des t i tu t e waifs , of schools opened for chimney sweeps and apprent ices , of help given t o pr i soners released f rom ja i l . You h a v e made free gif ts of clothes a n d linen, opened cheap r e s t a u r a n t s , given medical a t ­t en t ion and legal advice. You have formed lending l ibrar ies , buil t schools and given cateche­tical ins t ruct ion. In a word you have t aken an in te res t in every aspect of t he lives of you r poor people—in the i r families, homes , work, business affairs, m a r r i a g ­es, illnesses, dea ths , and funerals . I s t h e r e a n y t h i n g t h a t h a s escaped your notice ?"

P R E S I D E N T S A D D R E S S A T G E N E R A L M E E T I N G .

O F

T h e Society of St . Vincent de Pau l Held on Thursday , 14th March.

Revd. F a t h e r , Bro the r s of t h e Conference, Honora ry Members and Lady Benefactresses :—

F o r t h e th i rd t ime our Confer­ence is holding i t s General Meet­ing to which t h e usual cordial welcome is extended to all.

Our t h a n k s on t h i s occasion a r e in t he first place due to our beloved pas to r for having consented to preside a t th i s g a t h e r i n g to-day, and also for all t h e invaluable a s ­sis tance he has accorded to us in his capaci ty as Spir i tual Di rec tor of our Conference. If A lmigh ty God h a s been pleased to crown ou r

efforts w i th success, i t is due in a g rea t measure to t h e s y m p a t h y , encouragement and sound fa ther ly advice we have received a t t h e hands of F a t h e r Souhai t . May God bless h im and g r a n t t h a t ( he may long remain wi th u s t o guide t he dest inies of t h i s Conference.

Those no t acqua in ted w i t h t h e rules of t h e Society have j u s t cause to wonder a t t h e frequency of t hese meet ings a n d even t o question t he i r ut i l i ty . Therefore , , i t will not* be out of place a t th is s t a g e to point ou t briefly t h e reasons w h y t h e Society of St. Vincent de Paul unlike o the r So­cieties frnd associa t ions r eques t s t h a t all i t s members b o t h ac t ive and Honora ry shall m e e t no t less t h a n four t imes a yea r . One of the reasons is obvious. I t i s be­cause i t i s unlike o t h e r societies, and associat ions.

We m u s t a lways keep in mind the fact t h a t t h e fundamenta l idea behind t h e Society is not merely a mater ia l work b u t t h e personal sanctification of i t s mem­bers t h r o u g h t h e service of t h e poor. I t is no t difficult t h e n to unders tand t h e rule which lays down t h a t General Meet ings shall be held on t h e F e a s t of t h e Im­maculate Conception, t h e first Sunday in Lent , t h e second Sun­day a f t e r E a s t e r ( F e a s t of t h e Good Shepherd) and o n t h e 19th July, t h e Feas t of St . Vincent d e Paul, t h e n all member s bo th ac t ive and honora ry mee t for t h e purpose of p r a y i n g toge the r so as t o en­courage each o the r in p ie ty . The omission of these mee t ings would result in t h e omission of Mass on the four fest ivals of t h e Society, and member s would a lso lose t h e plenary indulgence which canno t be ga ined but upon t h e double condition of communion and o f a t tendance a t t h e General Meet­ings held on these occasions. Moreover, these Meet ings a r e ve ry useful for reviving zeal. They in­teres t t h e honorary m e m b e r s and the benefactors in t h e w o r k mainta ined by the i r co-operation and form for t h e ac t ive m e m b e r s an occasion for reviewing t h e i r works a n d of seeing how t h e y can be improved.

I t needs but a cursory glance a t t h e B r o t h e r Sec re t a ry ' s R e t u r n s to notice t h a t t h e goodwill and en thus iasm of ou r d e a r b r o t h e r s have not flagged in t h e m a t t e r of a t t endance a t t h e weekly mee t ­ings, and visi ts t o the poor in t h e i r homes. T h e vis i ta t ion of t h e sick in the local hospital h a s also been carried ou t more regular ly t h a n in the pas t .

(Contd : a t foot of Col 2.)

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, A P R I L 6th 1935. 13

The Beginning of a Tamil Settlement in Malaya: The Foundation

of St. Joseph's Parish, Bagan Serai SIXTH I N S T A L M E N T .

T H E N E W CHAPEL-HOUSE.

I r e tu rned t h a n k s to God and went up to t a k e p o s s e s i o n of my new bungalow. Fancy t o your­selves a co t tage , in t h e Malay style, of 20 by 18 feet, roofed and walled w i th a t t aps , and floored with n ibong la ths . An a t t a p par t i t ion divided it, into two com­p a r t m e n t s of equal size. The front one open t o t h e winds form­ed a ve randah , and t h e back one. enclosed, was to be sub-divided into 3 rooms, viz., in t he centre a 10 by 10 feet o ra tory t h e front par t i t ion of which was moveable so as t o be opened into t h e veran­dah whe re t h e faithful were to stsjid d u r i n g service; and then 2 smaller rooms, (one a t e i ther end, same size, 10 by 5ft.) of which one was t h e dining room and sacr is ty and t h e o ther m y bed­room and p r i v a t e a p a r t m e n t . Two cur ta ins were to serve a s par t i ­t ions be tween t h e o ra to ry and t h e 2 side rooms bu t t hey were no t yet h u n g up , so t h a t t h e back portion s t re tched in one long hall wi th two doors , i.e., t h e doors of t he prospect ive side rooms. These two doors puzzled t h e Malay car­penters . They wondered of w h a t use could be two doors for t h a t one and same hall. One of t h e m a t length discovered t h a t one door was to ge t in and t h e o t h e r to ge t out, and a s I didn ' t ga insay h i s asser t ion, h e was proud of h i s shrewdness . Such was t h e build­ing t h a t served me two years a s chapel and five years as dwelling hoouse. I t w a s the re t h a t t he first bap t i sms were given, t h e first m a r ­r iages blessed by me, and t h e first confirmations conferred by our Bishop.

Grea tness and Decline.

The roof of t h a t cabin has shel­tered, besides His Lordship Bishop Gasnier, H i s Excellency Sir F red­erick Weld, Governor of t h e S.S., Sir H u g h Low, Resident of P e r a k and m a n y o ther i l lustrious gentlemen of t h e Clergy a s well a s of t h e La i ty . Even eminent Ladies h a v e been graciously pleased to honour i t w i th t h e i r visit .

A n d now of so much glory and fame no th ing subsis ts . Time h a s done i t s work and of t h e poor old bungalow t h e r e is left but t h e bare s i te . N a v ! I a m wrong, t h e place is not thoroughly bare . T h e Indians , unl ike t h e Chinese, have a feeling h e a r t , and keep a sacred and loving remembrance of t h e by-gone. A t first, our colonists swore t h a t t h e old house would never be pulled down, and t h a t cradle of t h e se t t lement would be kept s t a n d i n g to perpetuate , f rom age t o age among t h e fu tu re genera t ions , t h e memory of t h e labours of t he i r f a the r s . L a s t year I was compelled to shift and once m y fu rn i tu re had been r e ­moved to m y new quar te r s I left for P e n a n g . When I re turned , t he old house was no more. A s a memorial on t h e place where i t had stood, t hey had p l a n t e d . . . . w h a t ? . . . . a pumpkin! Sic t r an s i t gloria

A Landlord—Shoot ing Fea t s .

B u t I m u s t go back to those days , t h e days of settling in t h e

chapel-house and t a k e up my nar­r a t ive a t t he point I have left it . On those days then our bungalow had not ye t suffered t h e ravages of t ime . I t was new, cool, nice, e legant and when, our luggage hav ing been b rough t in, I sa t on my t runk and looked round, I couldn't help saying in car ry ing it h igh "Here I a m now a landlord."

To crown my good fo r tune : I had hardly installed myself when a l e t t e r from F a t h e r H a b was handed me where he announced t h a t a large case directed to me, had been shipped on board a Chinese junk bound for Bagan S e r a i ; t h a t t h e case contained under lock and key art icles of various shapes and sizes, a table, 4 stools, a ma t t r e s s , an easy-chair and a gun wi th ammuni t ion . A t t h e end of t h e le t te r was a P.S. a sor t of direction a s how t o handle and load the gun, and w h a t pre­caut ions to t a k e to avoid accidents etc. , in short , a brief t r ea t i se on morals a f te r t h e manne r of Robinson Crusoe. I has tened up to Bagan Serai , b u t t he j unk was misled and had touched a t another spot and it was b u t a f te r many h o u r s of searching along t h e river t h a t I discovered i t . In spite of t h a t drawback, I succeeded a t l eng th in ge t t i ng and br inging along in t r i u m p h m y precious cargo. Into t h e barga in , I b rough t an unpleasant sunburn which for tunate ly had no grievous con­sequence. T h e la rge case was set in t h e dining r o o m ; t he m a t t r e s s was unrolled in t h e bed room and t h e table, t h e stools, t h e chair found the i r respect ive places in t h e precints of t h e building.

Now for t h e gun . I solemnly s t r ipped it of i t s wrapper and found myself in t h e presence of a n ant iquated carbine faded and worn out by long service in t h e hands of some old growler dur ing Napoleon's campaigns . I was not a born spor t sman nor had I ever m u c h chance to become one.

Therefore, it was not wi thout some apprehension t h a t I ventured t o fire a first round, O h ! a blank car t r idge , b y way of precaution. T h e gun went off and shot nobody. T h i s gave me some confidence and courage, and soon I grew so bold a s to wage w a r on the denizens of t h e forest. My war , I confess, did not prove to be a very murder ­ous one, nor did i t cause much bloodshed. The four-footed and t h e winged t r ibes got off unha rm­ed but little f r igh tened; and still, t h e most f r ightened is not always t h e one you may th ink is so. Fo r instance, t h a t monkey who one day came to provoke me up to my ve ry door and stood six successive point-blank shots wi thout wincing could not have had much respect fo r my gun. A t each discharge of t h e shots he would merely pa t his s tomach as much as to say t h a t he h a s had qui te a bellyful. I began t o believe t h a t he was bedevilled when a t t he seventh discharge he a t last moved away nonchalantly. Incidents and Accidents.

I did not continue my sports a long t ime. The Holy Week was drawing near . F a t h e r Hab who. in spite of h is ill heal th , had held m y place in Penang was now ra is ing an outcry. I was fain to bid good-bye to Crusoe's life and t o wend m y way to t h e civilised

world, leaving the under taken works in t he keeping of God and St. Joseph.

F r o m t h a t day, i t has been im­possible for me to live in the Kurau Dist r ic t in a fixed and continuous manner . A s I had under my charge t h e whole Tamil Congregation of P e n a n g ; say one addition, half a dozen other s ta t ions widely sca t te red all over t h e Province Wellesley and the S ta te of Perak , my vis i ts to Kurau coudn' t be bu t shor t , few and far between. Those jou rneys , for most par t , were not w h a t is called pleasure excursions. Up to these la t t e r years the re was bu t one way, and t h a t by Kr ian . The s t eam launch usually left Penang a t 9 or 10 a.m. and, when it was not delayed by the shoal a t t he mouth of t h e river, we would land on the road to Kurau a t about 1 or 2 p.m. F rom the re w e had to go on th rough a ribbon like bridle pa th of twelve miles on foot, natural ly . Car r iages? no t one a t t h a t t i m e ; t h e road was not made for them. Since t h e n i t h a s been broadened and carr iages can and do move on now. B u t the i r fare is r a t h e r h igh , so t h a t t h e mis­sionary, not being r ich, goes on using in his wayfares t h e ancient mode of locomotion famil iar to Thales , P la to and P y t h a g o r a s .

A dis tance of 12 miles is not beyond a man , above all when a favourable hour to walk it is a t his choice. But when one mus t se t out a t 1 or 2 p.m., t h e walk is generally void of a t t r ac t ions . If t h e wea the r is fine it is t he sun t h a t roas ts one alive, if i t is ra iny t h e road becomes so muddy, pasty and slippery t h a t one r i sks loosing one's balance a t every s tep.

The Pleasantness of Travels by Land.

This recalls to . my memory a certain journey I made there in December 1882. Our first crop of rice was then s tanding. A messenger arr ived a t Penang to inform m e t h a t t h e elephants th rea tened to crush it u t ter ly . I went . I t was a ra iny day, the road was horridly muddy. As I was walking on I happened to pass t h rough a puddle on the way, for t h e funny purpose of giving my boots a bi t of washing , bu t the t reacherous pool concealed a hole; I set my foot in i t and fell s t re tch­ing myself flat on t h e miry ground. To crown all m y misfor­tune, a Malay boy had seen m e ; for thwith t h e wretch ( t ha t age is pitiless) r an off to spread the alarm and in no t ime a line of men, women and children bordered the road to see the whi te man, turned yellow, march past

One of my brother-pr ies ts F a t h e r Cesbron had a like experi­ence on ano ther occasion. We were walking t o g e t h e r ; an ill-balanced piece of wood caused him to fall headlong into a mud-pit. He got out of i t u n h u r t but not unstained. As for his stick, it was lost there in the depths of the slush and so far has remained unfound.

Sometimes it is rain t h a t dren­ches one to the bones, while a t o ther t imes it is t h e elephants t ha t have s tamped t h e road, with the imprint of the i r heavy feet leaving deep dents which cause

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE ROYAL INSURANCE

CO- LTD. THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE INSURANCE C0-, LTD.

ALL CLASSES OF INSURANCE.

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity, Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

t h e foot of t h e w a y f a r e r t o s tum­ble. Besides, t h e passer-by is kep t a lways on t h e 'qui vive ' a s to when a he rd may appea r out of t h e bush, and bar his way. If, for one reason or a n o t h e r one has been delayed and benighted one inst inc­tively th inks of t h e t iger w h o would be so very glad to claw a passer-by.

Such have been m y experiences, my though t s and m y fears m a n y a t ime while by day or n igh t I t rudged on my way to Bagan Serai . I remember a pa r t i cu la r ins tance of a thri l l ing j o u r n e y by n igh t on t h a t road. As I wen t a long m y mind was haun ted by t h e t h o u g h t of an Engl i shman who, a few days previously, and on t h i s very road, had been assaul ted, mauled, knock­ed down and rifled by a g a n g of Malays . Why , I said to myself, would not some h i g h w a y m a n t h i n k t h a t my bag was c rammed w i t h bank-notes, and w h a t could I do if I were to be a t t acked a t such a n hour in th i s wild w a s t e ? J u s t t hen I happened t o t u r n m y head and lo! here precisely was a Malay coming along behind me, following in m y steps while I proceeded for­ward and s topping whenever I stopped. I, t h e n firmly g rasped my stick and carefully walked t h u s my 12 miles, wi th one eye looking out for my foot ing and wi th t h e o the r watching t h e movements of my follower. A t las t h e accosted me, spoke and told me t h a t he was one; of our ne ighbours and t h a t i f he had followed m e s tep by s t ep it was because he was afraid to t r ave l alone by n i g h t across t h e forest . In fine, t h e j ou rney ended in a friendly ta lk w i thou t his sus ­pect ing a t all t h a t , a t first, he h a d had the honour to be t aken for a h ighway man. T h e r e is , in brief, a sample of t h e c h a r m s of a j ou r ­ney t o Kurau in t h e olden days .

(To be continued.)

14

Catholic Affairs from Far and Near EUROPE.

Rome.—Prince Dolgorukoff, a • Russian living in Shanghai , has

sent several Chinese an t iques of * g rea t a r t i s t i c and historical value

t o t h e Holy F a t h e r for t he L a t e r a n Museum of Ethnology

i and Missions. The same prince sent some precious bronzes to t h e

I Holy F a t h e r in 1929, on t h e occa­sion of t h e Golden Jubilee of t h e Pope ' s Ordination, and he has

' promised, fu r the rmore , to send ; samples of porcelain and pot te ry r belonging to t he age of t h e Tangs c (750-960 A.D.) .

The gif t consists of a collection of r a r e Chinese looking-glasses

\ belonging to various periods beg inn ing wi th t h e Han

S D y n a s t y (206 B.C.—221 A.D.) : and extending to t h e Ming

1 D y n a s t y (1368-1644 A.D. ) . I t also ; includes two bronze sacrificial ves­ts sels, likewise of t h e t ime of the 1 H a n s , a tr ipod used in t h e worship I of t h e Supreme Being, and a cup | which was used to g a t h e r the I blood of t he victim sacrified. ;i All t h e bronzes a r e covered wi th a I beautiful pat ina and re s t in rose-I wood f rames .

T h e Holy F a t h e r ha s sent t he prince a message of t h a n k s and

: appreciat ion. (Fides)

Louvain.—The second congress of t h e Aucam, a mission-aid asso­ciation promoted by Belgian uni­vers i ty s tudents , will b e held a t Louvain April 13-15, w i th His Eminence Cardinal Van Roey, Archbishop of Malines, a s Pa t ron , and Bishop Ladeuze, Rector of the Univers i ty of Louvain, a s Presi ­den t of Honour. The purpose of t h e Aucam (Academica Unio Catholicas Adjuvans Missiones) is t o b r i n g about a g rea te r diffusion ef t h e missionary idea and to awake in Catholics a realization of the i r du ty towards the missions.

(Fides)

Alsace 's Missionary Record. Rome.—In a lecture on " A l s a c e

and t h e Missionary Apostola te" , given a t the Congress of t h e Mis­s ionary Union of t h e Clergy in F rance which was held recent ly a t

.S t r a sbou rg , Rev. A. Schnidlin I showed t h a t Alsace wi th a Catho­lic population of 840,000 is still t he world 's g rea tes t nu r se ry of missionaries .

One apostolic delegate, 13 vicars and 16 prefects apostolic, 700

' p r i e s t s . 300 bro thers and 500 sis­t e r s , all natives of Alsace, a re a t

• p resen t in active miss ionary ser­vice overseas . The re a re 900 semi­na r i s t s p repar ing for foreign mis­s ionary work, and 3C0 novices a re be ing t ra ined for t h e same pur­pose by the various religious con­grega t ions . The Pontifical Mis­sion-Aid Associations a r e well establ ished in t h e 720 pa r i shes of t h e Diocese of S t r a sbourg , t h e boundar ies of which a re t h e same a s t hose of Alsace, and ordinary contr ibut ions last year, no t includ­ing pr iva te donations sen t directly -to missionaries, amounted to 85,000 dollars (£17,000). (Fides)

Ghost Missionaries, Vicar Aposto­lic of Senegal . He has en t rus ted t h e managemen t of the home to na t ive Senegalese Sis te rs , the Daugh te r s of the Sacred H e a r t of Mary.

These ins t i tu t ions were first used in t h e Cameroons where they have been an impor tan t element main ta in ing and extending the fa i th . T h e y exis t also in other mission of Africa. A Home for Catholic Fiancees h a s been con­ducted for t h e pas t 12 yea r s in the mission of Nor the rn Ka tanga , Be-gian Congo, by t he Daugh te r s of t h e Cross of Liege. The work was begun to decrease t h e number of mixed mar r i ages in t h a t p a r t of t h e Congo, where it was said t ha t Catholic young men could not find Catholic wives and t ha t , a s a re­sult, t he re were very few regular unions. Since t h e inaugurat ion of the home the number of mixed mar r iages h a s decreased steadily and in 1932 t h e r e were none. (Fides)

AFRICA.

D a k a r (Senegal, French West Afr ica ) .—A sixa, a Catholic insti­tu t ion where nat ive young women a re t ra ined to be good wives and good mo the r s of families, has been founded a t Daka r by Bishop Augusc Grimault , of t h e Holy

Sa in t s for Madagascar . Tananar ive (Madagasca r ) ,—

Bishop Stephen Fourcadier , S. J., Vicar Apostolic of Tananar ive , has completed t h e diocesan canonical process re la t ing to t h e v i r tues and miracles of Victoire Rasoamana-rivo, a Malagasy woman of holy life who died in 1894, and of F a t h e r Jacques Ber th ie r , a Jesui t missionary put t o death by the nat ives in 1896, both of whom have been proposed for beatifica­tion. T h e resul t of t h e process have been sent to t h e Sacred Con­gregat ion of Ri tes a t Rome.

Victoire Rasoamnar ivo, born in 1843, a m e m b e r of one of t h e most powerful families of Madagascar , was baptized in 1863, two years a f te r t he ar r iva l of t h e mis­sionaries a t Tananar ive . She was t h e niece and the daughter- in- law of Rainilaiarivony who was prime minis ter of several Malagasy Queens ru l ing t h e island from 1864 to 1895. H e r family tu rned to P ro tes t an t i sm a f te r t h e s igning of t he t r e a t y wi th Eng land in 1865 and tr ied to make he r renounce he r fai th , bu t t h e persecution which she had to endure only made her more s t rongly a t tached to t h e Catholic religion. T h e mis­sionaries were expelled dur ing the w a r wi th t h e Hovas, which lasted from 1883 to 1886, and dur ing the i r absence Victoire looked after t h e Chr i s t i ans . She died Augus t 21 , 1894 af te r a life of unusual holiness, and t h e numerous fa­vours a t t r ibu ted to he r interces­sion have made devotion to he r popular in all Madagascar .

F a t h e r Jacques Ber th ie r was born a t Polminhac, in t h e Diocese of Saint-Flour, F rance , in 1838. He joined t h e Society of J e sus and in 1876 he sailed for Madagascar , working a s miss ionary in various pa r t s of t h e island. Af te r the French occupation in 1895, the Menalambas , pagan rebels, a t t r i ­bu t ing t h e i r defeat to t h e Catholic religion whose presence in t he country, t h e y said, rendered the i r protec t ing idols powerless, declar­ed a holy w a r on t h e F rench and on the F renchmen ' s religion. When t h e missionaries were told to flee, F a t h e r Ber th ie r refused to abandon h is Chr is t ians . He was taken pr isoner by t h e Menalambas. He had to undergo all sor ts of tor­tu res and, a f te r repeated refusals to renounce his fa i th , was put to death J u n e 8, 1896 nea r t h e vil­lage of Ambia t ibe , nor thwes t of Tananar ive . (Fides)

Por t Elizabeth (South Afr ica) . Bishop Hugh MacSherry, Vicar Apostolic of the Eas t e rn Vicar ia te , Cape of Good Hopfc, will celebrate the Diamond Jubilee of his ordina­tion March 27. The Bishop was a t Loughgilly, Archdiocese of Ar­magh, Ireland, in 1852 and became head of the Eas te rn Vicar ia te in 1896. He re turned recently from the Euchar is t ic Congress a t Mel­bourne. (Fides)

Entebbe (Uganda) .—Sir Ber­nard H. Bourdillon, Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Uganda, Bishop Edward Michaud, Vicar Apostolic of Uganda, Bishop F r a n ­cis X. Lacoursiere, Vicar Apostolic of Ruwenzori , and a large ga ther ­ing of Nat ives and Europeans were present a t a ceremony a t Old En­tebbe Februa ry 17 when Lady Bourdillon unveiled a monument erected to commemorate t h e a r r i ­val of t h e first two missionaries of Uganda , F a t h e r Simeon Lourdel and Bro the r Amans . of the Whi te Fa the r s , who disembarked a t Old Entebbe 56 years ago. The stone was draped with the colours of the Holy See and of Grea t Br i ta in . Among the visitors of honour seated n e a r t h e Governor was an old, blind, white-haired Ugandan , a nat ive chief, who knew F a t h e r Lourdel and still r emembers his arrival in 1879. (Fides)

Mariannhill (South Af r i ca ) .— A new monas te ry for t h e Franc i s ­can Fami l ia r s of St. Joseph , a nat ive congregation founded in 1923 by Bishop Adalber t Fleischer, Vicar Apostolic of Mariannhi l l , is being built a t Mariannhil l on land which was held a t one t ime by a powerful witch doctor who was feared by all t he na t ives of the distr ict and who bur ied his victims the re . The si te has been donated by Mr. Pa t r i ck Far re l l . a Catholic se t t ler from Ire land, who became t h e owner several years ago.

This na t ive congregat ion now has 34 members , 11 of whom are professed bro thers six a r e novices, th ree a re s tudents of theology, four a r e s tudents of philosophy, th ree a re postulants and 14 are candidates. Eleven y e a r s pass from t h e t ime when t h e young men en te r as candidates unt i l they make the i r perpetual vows. They belong to several Ban tu t r ibes .

The lay bro thers a r e fa rmers , carpenters , wagon-makers , tai lors, shoemakers , gardners , br icklayers , cooks, &c. They a r e mak ing the bricks for the i r monas t e ry . (Fides)

U m t a t a (South Afr ica) .—Mr. Benedict Vilakazi. a t eacher in t h e Catholic college and seminary of Mariannhill , educated and t ra ined by the Mariannhil l Missionaries, is the first Catholic African to r e ­ceive t h e B.A. Degree of t h e Uni­versi ty of South Africa. He is well-known as a poet and ^author, and las t year his book of Zulu poems won a Carnegie Gran t of £100. The Univers i ty Council ha s voted h i m a bursa ry of £100 to aid him to continue his s tudies for t he M.A. Degree a t any South African Univers i ty . (Fides)

Sal isbury (Southern Rhodesia. —An association for t he t r a in ing of nat ive pr ies ts and na t ive mis­sion-helpers has been founded by the Engl i sh Jesui t missionaries of t he Vicar ia te Apostolic of Salis­bury, a t Chishawasha, Southern Rhodesia. The first na t ive pr ies t s for Southern Rhodesia are expect­ed to complete the i r t r a in ing in about 20 years .

Candidates for t h e priesthood pass t h rough t h e t r a in ing college for nat ive teachers a t Ku tama . When they have com­pleted th i s course t hey teach for a cer tain fixed t ime and then en te r upon a period of secondary edu­cation. Philosophy comes next , af ter which the s tuden t s again take up teaching. A course in theology is the final s tage . The oldest candidates a re at present concluding the i r secondary educa­tion and soon will commence the s tudy of philosophy.

A nat ive sisterhood, t h e Li t t le Children of Our Blessed Lady, has also been formed in Southern Rhodesia, and on December 8 last year 18 native young women made the i r religious vows af ter complet­ing two years of noviceship. Seven native young women entered t he noviciate the same day. (Fides)

ASIA. The Conversion of India F u n d .

- M a d r a s . — T h e proposal to es ta­blish a fund of 1,000,000 rupees for t h e extension of t h e Church in India is being discussed by Catho­lic newspapers of Sou the rn India. The All-India Catholic Congress , which was held a t Poona las t De­cember, passed a resolution advocat ing the es tab l i shment of a national fund to help miss ionar ies engaged execlusively in t h e evangelization of the masses of India.

Rays of Light , t he official organ of the Catholic T r u t h Society of India, has presented a scheme by which donors will be classified into seven catagories according to the amount contr ibuted, r a n g i n g from .10 rupees to 1,000 rupees . If t he project is t aken up seriously by all t he dioceses andT missions of India the re is reason to believe t h a t i t will be b rought to a successful issue.

The Catholic Leader of Madra s says, " T h e r e a re in India alone, excluding Burma and Ceylon, over th ree million Catholics, and if t h e scheme is worked W i t h t h e zeal, en thus iasm and p re seve ranc t ne­cessary for achieving such a n object, we have no doubt t h a t in t h e course of a few y e a r s a con­siderable amount can be ra ised as a pe rmanen t fund."

The response h i ther to received is encouraging, and t h e possibil i t ies which such a fund offers for the progress of the Church in th i s country a r e incalculable. (Fides)

Sr iperumbudur (South I n d i a ) . — Nearly 10,000 converts , abor ig ines living in t he jungles abou t 120 miles nor th of Bombay, have been received into the Church since t h e foundation of t h e Zaroli mission by the Franc i scan Missionary Bro­the r s of Mt. Poinsur in 1921. The Archbishop of Bombay, w h o visi t­ed the mission recently and saw wha t t h e Bro thers have achieved, has approved the building of a new church and t h e es tab l i shment of mere mission-centres in t h e Zaroli distr ict . (Fides)

la

Cathol ic Affairs . A S I A .

Pondur (South India) .—More than 15,000 persons—Chris t ians , Moslems and P a g a n s — s a w a film on t h e life of Our Lord which has been shown by t h e Franciscan Mis­sionary Bro the r s of Mt. Poinsur in 15 villages of t h e Diocese of Myla-pore. India, d u r i n g t h e last two months . "The B r o t h e r s showed tho picture when social or political events b rought t h e people of many villages toge ther , and, as a result , several pagan villages have asked for fu r ther ins t ruc t ion in t h e Chris t ian religion. Par t icu la r suc­cess was repor ted a f te r the show­ing of t he film in t he Kolar Goldfields. (Fides)

* * * Allahabad (Nor th India) .—A

case of sa t i , a Hindu custom whereby a widow- t h r o w s herself alive upon he r husband ' s funeral pyre , was repor ted in t he news­papers of Moradabad Feb rua ry 27. The wife of a lawyer of t h a t village, c ry ing " W h a t good is a woman wi thout h e r husband!" , cast herself into t h e fire with t h e corpse of he r husband and was reduced to ashes . Al though t h e pract ice is s t r ic t ly prohibited by t h e Bri t ish Government , cases a r e reported from t ime to t ime. Sound Chris t ian t r a in ing is neces­s a r y to save t h e people from th i s erroneous belief t h a t a woman 's only duty is to please he r husband and tha t , when he dies, t h e r e is no reason why she should live.

(Fides) * * * *

Allahabad ( N o r t h I n d i a ) . — Divorce is one of t h e topics mos t discussed in connexion with t h e proposed const i tut ional reform and India 's new legislation, and t h e Catholic Church has been made t h e object of several calumnies circulated by pa r t i e s in favour of divorce who say t h a t the Church permi t s i t and h a s g ran ted i t in various ins tances . Much confu­sion has been t h e resul t .

Bishop Joseph A. Poli, Bishop of Allahabad, published a series of art icles in t h e diocesan bulletin, Catholicus, explaining why t h e Church condemns divorce. The Vicar General , replying to t h e most recent false s t a t e m e n t s made about t he Church by the suppor­te r s of divorce, preached a forceful sermon in t h e Cathedra l of Allaha­bad, pa r t s of which were given prominence in t h e secular press .

(Fides)

A Non-Catholic Opinion of The Pope .

Colombo.—The Ceylon Daily News, t he leading secular news­paper of Ceylon, pr in ted, a long a - t i d e on Pope Pius XI in i ts issue of Feb rua ry 12, t h e day on which the Holy F a t h e r observed t h e 13th anniversary of his coronation. The paper poin ts out t h a t t h e 12 years of his pontificate have been years of t r ia l and difficulty. E x ­cerpts from t h e art icle a re given h e r e :

"His cha rm is felt outside t h e circle of his disciples, numerous as they are , and a t t r a c t s the whole world. In 12 yea r s he has become one of t he mos t venerated men of our epoch. Even t h e people whose mental i ty does not readily admi t t h e idea of a papacy, find no th ing to say aga ins t P ius XI personally. His is a personal i ty of such mar ­

vellous act ivi ty, so interest ing, so vigorous, t h a t t h e whole world l is tens for his voice.

"He is an a rb i t e r who possesses t h e keenest sense of moral values, of jus t ice , of l iberty. He is al­ways and only on t h e side of good, exa l t ing and encouraging it con­s tan t ly . He has known how to m a k e himself t h e intelligent guide of Europe in t he midst of t h e chaos in which t h e world to-day is plunged.

"The Pope does not come for­ward as a defender of any theory a s to political or social government of any country , or t h e relations of countr ies wi th each other. He speaks only when t h e moral order is a t s take , or when the principles of divine jus t ice a re not respected. His perfect s incer i ty in all t h ings is beyond doubt.

"The name of Pius, which he assumed on m o u n t i n g the Chair of Pe ter , is t h e symbol of t ha t piety which dis t inguishes him, and for which he is loved by all, but t h e world also remembers t ha t his name is Achilles, a name which is still a synonym of heroism."

(Fides)

H u n g t u n g (Shansi Province, China,) .—Forty-f ive catechists and School teachers a t tended a course in methods of Catholic Action given a t t h e mission of Hung tung , Shangs i Province, Februa ry 9 to 18. The Prefec t Apostolic of H u n g t u n g , Msgr . Pe te r Tcheng , ass is ted by four Chinese pr ies ts , gave t h e lec tures . The adminis­t ra t ion of t h e Prefec ture Apostolic of H u n g t u n g , an ecclesiastical division of sou the rn Shansi , is completely in t h e hands of t h e Chinese secular clergy. (Fides)

Shanghai.-—The aim of the New Life Movement is to make t h e Chinese a mi l i tary , productive and a r t i s t i c people, according to a manifes to issued to the nat ion by General Ch iang Kai-Shek Febru­a r y 20. T h e Generalissimo pro­poses, a s t h e th ree concrete measures to a t t a i n th is scope, t h e development of cooperative enter ­prises, t h e advancement of public education and the t ra in ing of t h e masses in organizat ion. Order­liness and t idiness are emphasized as prel iminary elements essential to the success of the movement. Chiang Kai-Shek does not propose being a rmed to t h e teeth in readi­ness for w a r ; he says tha t t h e nation should foster a spirit of discipline, obedience, solidarity and calmness, as aga ins t the undesir­able habi ts of disorganization irresponsibili ty and perfunctori-ness. He has asked foreign missionaries in China to cooperate with him. (Fides)

Haimen (Kiangsu, China) .—To aver t an impending calamity when t h e Yangtze River near Haimen became a rag ing torrent recently and th rea tened to overflow i ts banks , Bishop Simon Tsu, Vicar Apostolic of Haimen, urged t h e Chr is t ians to beg the protection of the Blessed Virgin. The wate r s commenced to subside, and a f te r a few days all danger was over. Impressed by wha t they had wit­nessed, many of the inhabi tants expressed a desi re to become Ca­tholics, and more than 2.000 of them are a t present preparing for bapt ism. (Fides)

AMERICA.

Zamora (Ecuador ) .—The Gov­ernment of Ecuador has conferred upon the Spanish Franc iscans of t h e Vicariate Apostolic of Zamora t h e t i t le of Honora ry Inspec tors^ wi th the duty of supervis ing t h e work of civilization which is being promoted in t h e region inhabi ted by the Kivari , a savage race of former head-hun te r s . This act ion of t he Government is considered a taci t recognition of the social wel­fare work carr ied on by Catholic missionaries a m o n g the Indians in forests of Ecuador .

The missionaries say t h a t m a n y of t h e evils common among t h e s e savages may be t raced to t h e i r contact with w h i t e a d v e n t u r e r s and gold-hunters . The Ind ians have learned to f ea r and to h a t e t h e whites . Missionaries, t h e r e ­fore, encounter m a n y difficulties in the i r a t t emp t s t o approach t h e m , bu t wi th grea t patience and per ­severance they h a v e succeeded in winning the Ind ians ' confidence. (Fides)

Six American Bishop to Speak in

National Broadcas t s .

Washington, D.C.—Six m e m b e r s of t h e American Hie ra rchy a r e t o deliver addresses on the " C h u r c h of t h e Ai r" p r o g r a m s over t h e Columbia Broadcas t ing S y s t e m . The "Church of t h e A i r " is ca r r i ed on 66 different s t a t ions every Sun­day af ternoon a t one o'clock E a s t e r n Time.

The Bishop's schedule is a s fol­lows: Feb. 3—Bishop Kucera , of Lincoln, N e b r a s k a ; Feb. 10—Bi shop McNamara , Auxi l iary Bishop of Ba l t imore ; Feb . 24—Bishop Beckman, of Duouque, I o w a ; March 10— Bishop Griffin, of Springfield, I l l inois ; March 1 7 — Archbishop Glennon, of St . L o u i s ; April 7—Bishop Rohlman, of Da­venport , Iowa.

Some of t h e subjects on which they will speak a r e : "The Church and Liber ty ," " T h e Papacy7 r ~ r f The~ Church and Peace , " and " T h e S t ruc tu re of t h e Catholic Church .

[LUMEN-NCWC]

Catholic A u t h o r s in U.S. P r e p a r e

Series of S tor ies for Children.

Stories for Catholic chi ldren prepared by Cathol ic au tho r s a t a price within reach of all a r e now available at t h e counters of a chain of five-and-ten-cent s tores t h r o u g h ­out the Uni ted S ta tes . T h e Daughte rs of Char i ty a r e t h e au thors .

The stories a r e in the form of simple tales and anecdotes design­ed to teach Catholic doctr ine by precept and example. Known as the Rainbow Ser ies , each of t h e inexpensive volumes appears in a different color, seven volumes mak­ing up the ser ies .

The stories were wr i t ten by ex­per ts in English under t h e super­vision of e lementa ry teachers well acquainted wi th the pa r t i cu la r vocabulary, mind and in te res t s of children in t h e ear ly grades .

[LUMEN-NCW T Cl

T H E

NEW DEPT. of AUREUA'S

NEW and economical

Young Ladies who mus t economize and yet maintain traditionally high s tandards or

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely ashioned hats of fine quality

maybe had from $ i 0 0 UP

JLWAyV 50«€T«in<J

Vice-President of Georgetown

Univers i ty E x p o u n d s True Pa t r i o t i sm .

Washing ton , D . C , Feb . 1.— Pa t r io t i sm is not only a civic duty but a " moral v i r t u e , " t he Rev. Dr. E d m u n d A. Walsh , S.J., vice-president of Georgetown Univer­si ty, told t h e 10th annual Women's Pat r io t ic Conference he re to-day.

Speaking on t h e e thics of na­tional defence, Dr. Walsh conde­mned excessive nat ional ism and a t the same t ime an excessive paci­fism as a resul t of which some affirm " t h a t in no case, under no circumstances, will t h e y directly' or indirect ly suppor t t h e govern­ment in a n y fu tu re w a r . "

Lauding t rue pa t r io t i sm, Dr. WaMr- t fec la red t h a t " i f i t be. ethical to love, and defend by a r m s if necessary, t h e individual uni ts cf our family life, i t is equally ethical to defend t h e collective aggrega t ion of associated families and social ins t i tu t ions which we call t he nat ion. " H e t h e n cited St. Thomas Aquinas and the Popes, in support , declaring t h a t " th is is not j ingoism nor t h e ecstat ic deli­r ium of sen t imenta l i s t s but the calm objective reasoning of philo­sophers and religious leaders whose very profession obliges t hem to ways of peace and uni­versal char i ty ." . . .

Dr. Walsh said t h a t the only possible in ternat ional ism, in his opinion, " is the spir i tual solidari ty of human kind, based on ident i ty of origin and consciousness of u l t imate supe rna tu ra l dest iny. Such union of mind and spir i t i t is both t h e mission and du ty of religion t o encompass . " He then deplored t h e fact t h a t " so many governments have so completely secularized the i r political and the i r domestic ins t i tu t ions and so deli­berate ly cul t ivated t h e philosophy of c rass mate r i a l i sm t h a t they have well nigh e l imina ted t h e one bond of possible un i ty among the peoples of the e a r t h . They are figuring furiously a t an unsolvable equation because t h e y have scrap­ped the only common denomina­tor . " [ L U M E N - N C W C ] .

14

Catholic Affairs from Far and Near EUROPE.

Rome.—Prince Dolgorukoff, a • Russian living in Shanghai , has

sent several Chinese an t iques of * g rea t a r t i s t i c and historical value

t o t h e Holy F a t h e r for t he L a t e r a n Museum of Ethnology

i and Missions. The same prince sent some precious bronzes to t h e

I Holy F a t h e r in 1929, on t h e occa­sion of t h e Golden Jubilee of t h e Pope ' s Ordination, and he has

' promised, fu r the rmore , to send ; samples of porcelain and pot te ry r belonging to t he age of t h e Tangs c (750-960 A.D.) .

The gif t consists of a collection of r a r e Chinese looking-glasses

\ belonging to various periods beg inn ing wi th t h e Han

S D y n a s t y (206 B.C.—221 A.D.) : and extending to t h e Ming

1 D y n a s t y (1368-1644 A.D. ) . I t also ; includes two bronze sacrificial ves­ts sels, likewise of t h e t ime of the 1 H a n s , a tr ipod used in t h e worship I of t h e Supreme Being, and a cup | which was used to g a t h e r the I blood of t he victim sacrified. ;i All t h e bronzes a r e covered wi th a I beautiful pat ina and re s t in rose-I wood f rames .

T h e Holy F a t h e r ha s sent t he prince a message of t h a n k s and

: appreciat ion. (Fides)

Louvain.—The second congress of t h e Aucam, a mission-aid asso­ciation promoted by Belgian uni­vers i ty s tudents , will b e held a t Louvain April 13-15, w i th His Eminence Cardinal Van Roey, Archbishop of Malines, a s Pa t ron , and Bishop Ladeuze, Rector of the Univers i ty of Louvain, a s Presi ­den t of Honour. The purpose of t h e Aucam (Academica Unio Catholicas Adjuvans Missiones) is t o b r i n g about a g rea te r diffusion ef t h e missionary idea and to awake in Catholics a realization of the i r du ty towards the missions.

(Fides)

Alsace 's Missionary Record. Rome.—In a lecture on " A l s a c e

and t h e Missionary Apostola te" , given a t the Congress of t h e Mis­s ionary Union of t h e Clergy in F rance which was held recent ly a t

.S t r a sbou rg , Rev. A. Schnidlin I showed t h a t Alsace wi th a Catho­lic population of 840,000 is still t he world 's g rea tes t nu r se ry of missionaries .

One apostolic delegate, 13 vicars and 16 prefects apostolic, 700

' p r i e s t s . 300 bro thers and 500 sis­t e r s , all natives of Alsace, a re a t

• p resen t in active miss ionary ser­vice overseas . The re a re 900 semi­na r i s t s p repar ing for foreign mis­s ionary work, and 3C0 novices a re be ing t ra ined for t h e same pur­pose by the various religious con­grega t ions . The Pontifical Mis­sion-Aid Associations a r e well establ ished in t h e 720 pa r i shes of t h e Diocese of S t r a sbourg , t h e boundar ies of which a re t h e same a s t hose of Alsace, and ordinary contr ibut ions last year, no t includ­ing pr iva te donations sen t directly -to missionaries, amounted to 85,000 dollars (£17,000). (Fides)

Ghost Missionaries, Vicar Aposto­lic of Senegal . He has en t rus ted t h e managemen t of the home to na t ive Senegalese Sis te rs , the Daugh te r s of the Sacred H e a r t of Mary.

These ins t i tu t ions were first used in t h e Cameroons where they have been an impor tan t element main ta in ing and extending the fa i th . T h e y exis t also in other mission of Africa. A Home for Catholic Fiancees h a s been con­ducted for t h e pas t 12 yea r s in the mission of Nor the rn Ka tanga , Be-gian Congo, by t he Daugh te r s of t h e Cross of Liege. The work was begun to decrease t h e number of mixed mar r i ages in t h a t p a r t of t h e Congo, where it was said t ha t Catholic young men could not find Catholic wives and t ha t , a s a re­sult, t he re were very few regular unions. Since t h e inaugurat ion of the home the number of mixed mar r iages h a s decreased steadily and in 1932 t h e r e were none. (Fides)

AFRICA.

D a k a r (Senegal, French West Afr ica ) .—A sixa, a Catholic insti­tu t ion where nat ive young women a re t ra ined to be good wives and good mo the r s of families, has been founded a t Daka r by Bishop Augusc Grimault , of t h e Holy

Sa in t s for Madagascar . Tananar ive (Madagasca r ) ,—

Bishop Stephen Fourcadier , S. J., Vicar Apostolic of Tananar ive , has completed t h e diocesan canonical process re la t ing to t h e v i r tues and miracles of Victoire Rasoamana-rivo, a Malagasy woman of holy life who died in 1894, and of F a t h e r Jacques Ber th ie r , a Jesui t missionary put t o death by the nat ives in 1896, both of whom have been proposed for beatifica­tion. T h e resul t of t h e process have been sent to t h e Sacred Con­gregat ion of Ri tes a t Rome.

Victoire Rasoamnar ivo, born in 1843, a m e m b e r of one of t h e most powerful families of Madagascar , was baptized in 1863, two years a f te r t he ar r iva l of t h e mis­sionaries a t Tananar ive . She was t h e niece and the daughter- in- law of Rainilaiarivony who was prime minis ter of several Malagasy Queens ru l ing t h e island from 1864 to 1895. H e r family tu rned to P ro tes t an t i sm a f te r t h e s igning of t he t r e a t y wi th Eng land in 1865 and tr ied to make he r renounce he r fai th , bu t t h e persecution which she had to endure only made her more s t rongly a t tached to t h e Catholic religion. T h e mis­sionaries were expelled dur ing the w a r wi th t h e Hovas, which lasted from 1883 to 1886, and dur ing the i r absence Victoire looked after t h e Chr i s t i ans . She died Augus t 21 , 1894 af te r a life of unusual holiness, and t h e numerous fa­vours a t t r ibu ted to he r interces­sion have made devotion to he r popular in all Madagascar .

F a t h e r Jacques Ber th ie r was born a t Polminhac, in t h e Diocese of Saint-Flour, F rance , in 1838. He joined t h e Society of J e sus and in 1876 he sailed for Madagascar , working a s miss ionary in various pa r t s of t h e island. Af te r the French occupation in 1895, the Menalambas , pagan rebels, a t t r i ­bu t ing t h e i r defeat to t h e Catholic religion whose presence in t he country, t h e y said, rendered the i r protec t ing idols powerless, declar­ed a holy w a r on t h e F rench and on the F renchmen ' s religion. When t h e missionaries were told to flee, F a t h e r Ber th ie r refused to abandon h is Chr is t ians . He was taken pr isoner by t h e Menalambas. He had to undergo all sor ts of tor­tu res and, a f te r repeated refusals to renounce his fa i th , was put to death J u n e 8, 1896 nea r t h e vil­lage of Ambia t ibe , nor thwes t of Tananar ive . (Fides)

Por t Elizabeth (South Afr ica) . Bishop Hugh MacSherry, Vicar Apostolic of the Eas t e rn Vicar ia te , Cape of Good Hopfc, will celebrate the Diamond Jubilee of his ordina­tion March 27. The Bishop was a t Loughgilly, Archdiocese of Ar­magh, Ireland, in 1852 and became head of the Eas te rn Vicar ia te in 1896. He re turned recently from the Euchar is t ic Congress a t Mel­bourne. (Fides)

Entebbe (Uganda) .—Sir Ber­nard H. Bourdillon, Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Uganda, Bishop Edward Michaud, Vicar Apostolic of Uganda, Bishop F r a n ­cis X. Lacoursiere, Vicar Apostolic of Ruwenzori , and a large ga ther ­ing of Nat ives and Europeans were present a t a ceremony a t Old En­tebbe Februa ry 17 when Lady Bourdillon unveiled a monument erected to commemorate t h e a r r i ­val of t h e first two missionaries of Uganda , F a t h e r Simeon Lourdel and Bro the r Amans . of the Whi te Fa the r s , who disembarked a t Old Entebbe 56 years ago. The stone was draped with the colours of the Holy See and of Grea t Br i ta in . Among the visitors of honour seated n e a r t h e Governor was an old, blind, white-haired Ugandan , a nat ive chief, who knew F a t h e r Lourdel and still r emembers his arrival in 1879. (Fides)

Mariannhill (South Af r i ca ) .— A new monas te ry for t h e Franc i s ­can Fami l ia r s of St. Joseph , a nat ive congregation founded in 1923 by Bishop Adalber t Fleischer, Vicar Apostolic of Mariannhi l l , is being built a t Mariannhil l on land which was held a t one t ime by a powerful witch doctor who was feared by all t he na t ives of the distr ict and who bur ied his victims the re . The si te has been donated by Mr. Pa t r i ck Far re l l . a Catholic se t t ler from Ire land, who became t h e owner several years ago.

This na t ive congregat ion now has 34 members , 11 of whom are professed bro thers six a r e novices, th ree a re s tudents of theology, four a r e s tudents of philosophy, th ree a re postulants and 14 are candidates. Eleven y e a r s pass from t h e t ime when t h e young men en te r as candidates unt i l they make the i r perpetual vows. They belong to several Ban tu t r ibes .

The lay bro thers a r e fa rmers , carpenters , wagon-makers , tai lors, shoemakers , gardners , br icklayers , cooks, &c. They a r e mak ing the bricks for the i r monas t e ry . (Fides)

U m t a t a (South Afr ica) .—Mr. Benedict Vilakazi. a t eacher in t h e Catholic college and seminary of Mariannhill , educated and t ra ined by the Mariannhil l Missionaries, is the first Catholic African to r e ­ceive t h e B.A. Degree of t h e Uni­versi ty of South Africa. He is well-known as a poet and ^author, and las t year his book of Zulu poems won a Carnegie Gran t of £100. The Univers i ty Council ha s voted h i m a bursa ry of £100 to aid him to continue his s tudies for t he M.A. Degree a t any South African Univers i ty . (Fides)

Sal isbury (Southern Rhodesia. —An association for t he t r a in ing of nat ive pr ies ts and na t ive mis­sion-helpers has been founded by the Engl i sh Jesui t missionaries of t he Vicar ia te Apostolic of Salis­bury, a t Chishawasha, Southern Rhodesia. The first na t ive pr ies t s for Southern Rhodesia are expect­ed to complete the i r t r a in ing in about 20 years .

Candidates for t h e priesthood pass t h rough t h e t r a in ing college for nat ive teachers a t Ku tama . When they have com­pleted th i s course t hey teach for a cer tain fixed t ime and then en te r upon a period of secondary edu­cation. Philosophy comes next , af ter which the s tuden t s again take up teaching. A course in theology is the final s tage . The oldest candidates a re at present concluding the i r secondary educa­tion and soon will commence the s tudy of philosophy.

A nat ive sisterhood, t h e Li t t le Children of Our Blessed Lady, has also been formed in Southern Rhodesia, and on December 8 last year 18 native young women made the i r religious vows af ter complet­ing two years of noviceship. Seven native young women entered t he noviciate the same day. (Fides)

ASIA. The Conversion of India F u n d .

- M a d r a s . — T h e proposal to es ta­blish a fund of 1,000,000 rupees for t h e extension of t h e Church in India is being discussed by Catho­lic newspapers of Sou the rn India. The All-India Catholic Congress , which was held a t Poona las t De­cember, passed a resolution advocat ing the es tab l i shment of a national fund to help miss ionar ies engaged execlusively in t h e evangelization of the masses of India.

Rays of Light , t he official organ of the Catholic T r u t h Society of India, has presented a scheme by which donors will be classified into seven catagories according to the amount contr ibuted, r a n g i n g from .10 rupees to 1,000 rupees . If t he project is t aken up seriously by all t he dioceses andT missions of India the re is reason to believe t h a t i t will be b rought to a successful issue.

The Catholic Leader of Madra s says, " T h e r e a re in India alone, excluding Burma and Ceylon, over th ree million Catholics, and if t h e scheme is worked W i t h t h e zeal, en thus iasm and p re seve ranc t ne­cessary for achieving such a n object, we have no doubt t h a t in t h e course of a few y e a r s a con­siderable amount can be ra ised as a pe rmanen t fund."

The response h i ther to received is encouraging, and t h e possibil i t ies which such a fund offers for the progress of the Church in th i s country a r e incalculable. (Fides)

Sr iperumbudur (South I n d i a ) . — Nearly 10,000 converts , abor ig ines living in t he jungles abou t 120 miles nor th of Bombay, have been received into the Church since t h e foundation of t h e Zaroli mission by the Franc i scan Missionary Bro­the r s of Mt. Poinsur in 1921. The Archbishop of Bombay, w h o visi t­ed the mission recently and saw wha t t h e Bro thers have achieved, has approved the building of a new church and t h e es tab l i shment of mere mission-centres in t h e Zaroli distr ict . (Fides)

la

Cathol ic Affairs . A S I A .

Pondur (South India) .—More than 15,000 persons—Chris t ians , Moslems and P a g a n s — s a w a film on t h e life of Our Lord which has been shown by t h e Franciscan Mis­sionary Bro the r s of Mt. Poinsur in 15 villages of t h e Diocese of Myla-pore. India, d u r i n g t h e last two months . "The B r o t h e r s showed tho picture when social or political events b rought t h e people of many villages toge ther , and, as a result , several pagan villages have asked for fu r ther ins t ruc t ion in t h e Chris t ian religion. Par t icu la r suc­cess was repor ted a f te r the show­ing of t he film in t he Kolar Goldfields. (Fides)

* * * Allahabad (Nor th India) .—A

case of sa t i , a Hindu custom whereby a widow- t h r o w s herself alive upon he r husband ' s funeral pyre , was repor ted in t he news­papers of Moradabad Feb rua ry 27. The wife of a lawyer of t h a t village, c ry ing " W h a t good is a woman wi thout h e r husband!" , cast herself into t h e fire with t h e corpse of he r husband and was reduced to ashes . Al though t h e pract ice is s t r ic t ly prohibited by t h e Bri t ish Government , cases a r e reported from t ime to t ime. Sound Chris t ian t r a in ing is neces­s a r y to save t h e people from th i s erroneous belief t h a t a woman 's only duty is to please he r husband and tha t , when he dies, t h e r e is no reason why she should live.

(Fides) * * * *

Allahabad ( N o r t h I n d i a ) . — Divorce is one of t h e topics mos t discussed in connexion with t h e proposed const i tut ional reform and India 's new legislation, and t h e Catholic Church has been made t h e object of several calumnies circulated by pa r t i e s in favour of divorce who say t h a t the Church permi t s i t and h a s g ran ted i t in various ins tances . Much confu­sion has been t h e resul t .

Bishop Joseph A. Poli, Bishop of Allahabad, published a series of art icles in t h e diocesan bulletin, Catholicus, explaining why t h e Church condemns divorce. The Vicar General , replying to t h e most recent false s t a t e m e n t s made about t he Church by the suppor­te r s of divorce, preached a forceful sermon in t h e Cathedra l of Allaha­bad, pa r t s of which were given prominence in t h e secular press .

(Fides)

A Non-Catholic Opinion of The Pope .

Colombo.—The Ceylon Daily News, t he leading secular news­paper of Ceylon, pr in ted, a long a - t i d e on Pope Pius XI in i ts issue of Feb rua ry 12, t h e day on which the Holy F a t h e r observed t h e 13th anniversary of his coronation. The paper poin ts out t h a t t h e 12 years of his pontificate have been years of t r ia l and difficulty. E x ­cerpts from t h e art icle a re given h e r e :

"His cha rm is felt outside t h e circle of his disciples, numerous as they are , and a t t r a c t s the whole world. In 12 yea r s he has become one of t he mos t venerated men of our epoch. Even t h e people whose mental i ty does not readily admi t t h e idea of a papacy, find no th ing to say aga ins t P ius XI personally. His is a personal i ty of such mar ­

vellous act ivi ty, so interest ing, so vigorous, t h a t t h e whole world l is tens for his voice.

" He is an a rb i t e r who possesses t h e keenest sense of moral values, of jus t ice , of l iberty. He is al­ways and only on t h e side of good, exa l t ing and encouraging it con­s tan t ly . He has known how to m a k e himself t h e intelligent guide of Europe in t he midst of t h e chaos in which t h e world to-day is plunged.

"The Pope does not come for­ward as a defender of any theory a s to political or social government of any country , or t h e relations of countr ies wi th each other. He speaks only when t h e moral order is a t s take , or when the principles of divine jus t ice a re not respected. His perfect s incer i ty in all t h ings is beyond doubt.

"The name of Pius, which he assumed on m o u n t i n g the Chair of Pe ter , is t h e symbol of t ha t piety which dis t inguishes him, and for which he is loved by all, but t h e world also remembers t ha t his name is Achilles, a name which is still a synonym of heroism."

(Fides)

H u n g t u n g (Shansi Province, China,) .—Forty-f ive catechists and School teachers a t tended a course in methods of Catholic Action given a t t h e mission of Hung tung , Shangs i Province, Februa ry 9 to 18. The Prefec t Apostolic of H u n g t u n g , Msgr . Pe te r Tcheng , ass is ted by four Chinese pr ies ts , gave t h e lec tures . The adminis­t ra t ion of t h e Prefec ture Apostolic of H u n g t u n g , an ecclesiastical division of sou the rn Shansi , is completely in t h e hands of t h e Chinese secular clergy. (Fides)

Shanghai.-—The aim of the New Life Movement is to make t h e Chinese a mi l i tary , productive and a r t i s t i c people, according to a manifes to issued to the nat ion by General Ch iang Kai-Shek Febru­a r y 20. T h e Generalissimo pro­poses, a s t h e th ree concrete measures to a t t a i n th is scope, t h e development of cooperative enter ­prises, t h e advancement of public education and the t ra in ing of t h e masses in organizat ion. Order­liness and t idiness are emphasized as prel iminary elements essential to the success of the movement. Chiang Kai-Shek does not propose being a rmed to t h e teeth in readi­ness for w a r ; he says tha t t h e nation should foster a spirit of discipline, obedience, solidarity and calmness, as aga ins t the undesir­able habi ts of disorganization irresponsibili ty and perfunctori-ness. He has asked foreign missionaries in China to cooperate with him. (Fides)

Haimen (Kiangsu, China) .—To aver t an impending calamity when t h e Yangtze River near Haimen became a rag ing torrent recently and th rea tened to overflow i ts banks , Bishop Simon Tsu, Vicar Apostolic of Haimen, urged t h e Chr is t ians to beg the protection of the Blessed Virgin. The wate r s commenced to subside, and a f te r a few days all danger was over. Impressed by wha t they had wit­nessed, many of the inhabi tants expressed a desi re to become Ca­tholics, and more than 2.000 of them are a t present preparing for bapt ism. (Fides)

AMERICA.

Zamora (Ecuador ) .—The Gov­ernment of Ecuador has conferred upon the Spanish Franc iscans of t h e Vicariate Apostolic of Zamora t h e t i t le of Honora ry Inspec tors^ wi th the duty of supervis ing t h e work of civilization which is being promoted in t h e region inhabi ted by the Kivari , a savage race of former head-hun te r s . This act ion of t he Government is considered a taci t recognition of the social wel­fare work carr ied on by Catholic missionaries a m o n g the Indians in forests of Ecuador .

The missionaries say t h a t m a n y of t h e evils common among t h e s e savages may be t raced to t h e i r contact with w h i t e a d v e n t u r e r s and gold-hunters . The Ind ians have learned to f ea r and to h a t e t h e whites . Missionaries, t h e r e ­fore, encounter m a n y difficulties in the i r a t t emp t s t o approach t h e m , bu t wi th grea t patience and per ­severance they h a v e succeeded in winning the Ind ians ' confidence. (Fides)

Six American Bishop to Speak in

National Broadcas t s .

Washington, D.C.—Six m e m b e r s of t h e American Hie ra rchy a r e t o deliver addresses on the " C h u r c h of t h e Ai r" p r o g r a m s over t h e Columbia Broadcas t ing S y s t e m . The "Church of t h e A i r " is ca r r i ed on 66 different s t a t ions every Sun­day af ternoon a t one o'clock E a s t e r n Time.

The Bishop's schedule is a s fol­lows: Feb. 3—Bishop Kucera , of Lincoln, N e b r a s k a ; Feb. 10—Bi shop McNamara , Auxi l iary Bishop of Ba l t imore ; Feb . 24—Bishop Beckman, of Duouque, I o w a ; March 10— Bishop Griffin, of Springfield, I l l inois ; March 1 7 — Archbishop Glennon, of St . L o u i s ; April 7—Bishop Rohlman, of Da­venport , Iowa.

Some of t h e subjects on which they will speak a r e : "The Church and Liber ty ," " T h e Papacy7 r ~ r f The~ Church and Peace , " and " T h e S t ruc tu re of t h e Catholic Church .

[LUMEN-NCWC]

Catholic A u t h o r s in U.S. P r e p a r e

Series of S tor ies for Children.

Stories for Catholic chi ldren prepared by Cathol ic au tho r s a t a price within reach of all a r e now available at t h e counters of a chain of five-and-ten-cent s tores t h r o u g h ­out the Uni ted S ta tes . T h e Daughte rs of Char i ty a r e t h e au thors .

The stories a r e in the form of simple tales and anecdotes design­ed to teach Catholic doctr ine by precept and example . Known as the Rainbow Ser ies , each of t h e inexpensive volumes appears in a different color, seven volumes mak­ing up the ser ies .

The stories were wr i t ten by ex­per ts in English under t h e super­vision of e lementa ry teachers well acquainted wi th the pa r t i cu la r vocabulary, mind and in te res t s of children in t h e ear ly grades .

[LUMEN-NCW T Cl

T H E

NEW DEPT. of AUREUA'S

NEW and economical

Young Ladies who mus t economize and yet maintain traditionally high s tandards or

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely ashioned hats of fine quality

maybe had from $ i 0 0 UP

JLWAyV 50«€T«in<J

Vice-President of Georgetown

Univers i ty E x p o u n d s True Pa t r i o t i sm .

Washing ton , D . C , Feb . 1.— Pa t r io t i sm is not only a civic duty but a " moral v i r t u e , " t he Rev. Dr. E d m u n d A. Walsh , S.J., vice-president of Georgetown Univer­si ty, told t h e 10th annual Women's Pat r io t ic Conference he re to-day.

Speaking on t h e e thics of na­tional defence, Dr. Walsh conde­mned excessive nat ional ism and a t the same t ime an excessive paci­fism as a resul t of which some affirm " t h a t in no case, under no circumstances, will t h e y directly' or indirect ly suppor t t h e govern­ment in a n y fu tu re w a r . "

Lauding t rue pa t r io t i sm, Dr. WaMr- t fec la red t h a t " i f i t be. ethical to love, and defend by a r m s if necessary, t h e individual uni ts cf our family life, i t is equally ethical to defend t h e collective aggrega t ion of associated families and social ins t i tu t ions which we call t he nat ion. " H e t h e n cited St. Thomas Aquinas and the Popes, in support , declaring t h a t " th is is not j ingoism nor t h e ecstat ic deli­r ium of sen t imenta l i s t s but the calm objective reasoning of philo­sophers and religious leaders whose very profession obliges t hem to ways of peace and uni­versal char i ty ." . . .

Dr. Walsh said t h a t the only possible in ternat ional ism, in his opinion, " is the spir i tual solidari ty of human kind, based on ident i ty of origin and consciousness of u l t imate supe rna tu ra l dest iny. Such union of mind and spir i t i t is both t h e mission and du ty of religion t o encompass . " He then deplored t h e fact t h a t " so many governments have so completely secularized the i r political and the i r domestic ins t i tu t ions and so deli­berate ly cul t ivated t h e philosophy of c rass mate r i a l i sm t h a t they have well nigh e l imina ted t h e one bond of possible un i ty among the peoples of the e a r t h . They are figuring furiously a t an unsolvable equation because t h e y have scrap­ped the only common denomina­tor . " [ L U M E N - N C W C ] .

1 6 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Mission Fields Abroad ASIA.

Two Catholic Weeklies in English Launched in F a r E a s t .

Peiping.—Two new Catholic periodicals in Engl i sh , both of t h e m 'weeklies, have m a d e the i r appearance in t h e Orient recently.

One of them is The Catholic Review, published in Shangha i by J e a n Arms t rong . The first num­ber is dated F e b r u a r y 21 and successive issues a r e to come out every Thursday . The Catholic Review appears in magazine form and conta ins , toge ther wi th adver­t is ing, 36 pages of good reading m a t t e r . I t should be a boon to t h e thousands of Engl ish-speaking Cathol ics scat tered t h roughou t t h e F a r E a s t . The subscript ion price is Mex. $10.00 per year , pos tage to ou tpo r t s extra . A d d r e s s : Glen Line Bldg., 2, Pek ing Road Shangha i .

The o the r new Catholic Weekly is t h e Malaya Catholic Leader, Singapore , launched a t t h e begin­n ing of th is year by H. E . Bishop Devals, of Malacca. T h e Manag­ing Ed i to r is Rev. F a t h e r R. Cardon. The Edi tor ia l Offices a re located a t 73 B r a s B a s a h Road, S ingapore . The Malaya Catholic Leader is to be issued every F r iday . I t has t h e backing of t h e Catholic Action Associat ions of t h e Diocese of Malacca and from t h e beginning secured about 700 subscr ibers . [ L U M E N ] . [The Malaya Catholic Leader has , in fact , a circulation of approximately 3,000 copies, 700 of which a r e des­pa tched by post while t h e res t a re d i s t r ibu ted t h r o u g h t h e Catholic Action Societies of t h e different pa r i shes in Malaya. Ed . M.C.L.]

* * * * Communist Depredat ions

in Hunan. Lichow, Hunan . Feb . 22.—A

g r e a t calamity ha s befallen t h e P re fec tu re of Lichow. The cities of Tzeli and T a y u n g a r e in t h e hands of t h e Reds and the res t of the mission s ta t ions a r e in g rave danger .

The incursion of t h e Commu­nis t s began November 26 by way of T a y u n g . Homes were destroy­ed and a soviet was se t up in t h e very p rec inc ts of t h e Catholic Church and a t la tes t advices, is st i l l there. A for tn igh t l a t e r Tzeli also fell. T h e town was ravaged and of t h e Catholic Mission no th ing remains bu t b a r e walls and s h a t t e r e d ti le.

Our Calvary is not ye t over and it is h a r d to predict when it will end. [ L U M E N ] .

Anking Vicar ia te , Despi te Difficulties, Looks Hopefully

Ahead . Anking, Anhwei . March 1.—

The Vicar ia te of Anking is suffer­ing from a serious rice shor tage . In half t h e dis t r ic ts only a 20 per cent ha rves t was reaped last y e a r ; in the o the r half t h e percentage varied from t h i r t y to for ty. Travel a t present is f r augh t wi th danger, as m a n y of t h e famished a r e hav ing recourse to band i t ry to keep body and soul toge the r .

Of our two pr ies t s in capt ivi ty t h e r e is little" news . Concerning F a t h e r Avito, none wha tever , Re­gard ing F a t h e r Lopez, who was captured October 19, 1934, we have been able to learn only t h e follow­i n g : toward t h e middle of Novem­ber he w a s being conducted by t h e Communis ts via Honan and Shansi towards Szechwan.

There is a notable movement of conversions in t h e s e p a r t s . F o r lack of means , we a r e obliged agains t our will to t u r n away a major i ty of those seeking inst ruc­tion. This is par t icu lar ly unfor­t u n a t e a s only a small minor i ty a r e in search of mate r ia l aid.

Our seminary and i ts probato-r ium, bo th of which were s t a r t ed only t h r e e yea r s ago, a r e doing well. Our Bishop h a s th i s work very much a t h e a r t and h a s not hes i ta ted t o ^assign some of his ablest workers t o t h e seminary faculty. W e expect much for t h e fu ture evangelization of these regions from t h e semina ry and from t h e nat ive Congregat ion of t h e Presenta t ion , which h a s about fifty gir ls p r epa r ing for t h e reli­gious life. [ L U M E N ] .

* • * Catholic Univers i ty of Pek ing

Footbal lers Cin t inue a s Champions .

For t h e four th successive season t h e Fu j en Soccer Team r a n k s a s Peiping 's best , h a v i n g once aga in t aken first place a m o n g t h e " B i g F i v e " of Peiping. Despi te t h e loss of several good p layers by g radua t ion last year , t h e t eam came t h r o u g h wi th an un ta rn i shed schedule. The nea re s t approach to a defeat w a s a 2-2 t i e wi th Yenchmg Univers i ty .

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Oar Rates are Competitive The fact that you

are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

E V E R Y RISK RATED ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

N.E.M N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

N CORPORATE© N ENGLAND

SINGAPORE. •PHONE: 2845.

The a lumni team, which consists of t h e presen t p layers and several g r a d u a t e s of fo rmer years , de­feated S t . Louis College, Tien-Tsin, in two recent games , one in Tien­ts in and one he re in Peiping. These victories b rough t t h e Uni­vers i ty t h e St . Louis Trophy, a cup offered for the vic tors in a two-game m a t c h between St . Louis a lumni and a representa t ive team from Peiping. [ L U M E N ] .

Mobiloil .RECOMMENDED FOR ALL MOTOR CYCLE ENGINES

STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY ( INCOftfK>RATKO IN U. 8. A. )

S INGAPORE. KUALA LUMPUR IPOH. PENANG

Seven S.V.D. Missionaries in China

Marking Silver Jubilee this Year.

Peiping.—Of two groups of mis­s ionary pr iests ordained in 1910 for t h e Society of t h e Divine Word, seventy- two are still living and celebrate th is year the i r silver sacerdotal jubilees. They a re sca t te red all over t h e world, some being in th i s country , o thers in Japan , New Guinea, the Philippi­nes, and Nor th and South America.

Seven of the seventy-two have been act ive in China. Two of these , t h e Rev. Joseph Kretschmer , of t h e Vicariate of Yenchowfu, Shan tung , and t h e Rev. Albert Schote, of the Ts ingtao Vicariate , a r e of t h e group ordained February 6 and observed the i r 25th anniver­sa ry on t h a t date. The other five, who were ordained September 29, a r e : Rev. Edward Breitkopf, Rev. Rober t Sonderkamp, and Rev. Andrew Mohrbacher, of Yenchow­fu, Rev. John B. Dahlenkamp, of T s i n g t a o ; and Rev. Charles Weber, of Tsaochowfu Vicariate , Shan­tung .

F a t h e r Sonderkamp is a t p resen t connected wi th t h e Middle School of t h e Catholic Unive r s i ty of Peking. F a t h e r Mohrbacher and F a t h e r Dahlenkamp a r e on sick leave in Europe . [ L U M E N ] .

Taiyuanfu Elects Diocesan Directive Council for

Catholic Action. Taiyuanfu.—After a three -day

Ret rea t for members of t h e vari­ous Catholic Action Associa t ions ga thered here f rom a lmos t all t h e Chris t iani t ies of t h e Vicar ia te , t he officers of t h e different Asso­ciations held a special m e e t i n g on F e b r u a r y 16 for t h e elect ion of a Diocesan Directive Council in ac­cordance wi th t h e genera l s t a t u t e s of Catholic Action.

In addit ion to t h e Rev. Silvester Wang, Ecclesiastical Ass i s tan t , H.E. Bishop A. F io ren t in i and several o ther miss ionary F a t h e r s a t tended t h e session.

A Pres ident , Vice-President , Secretary, Treasurer , and four Advisers were duly elected. Bi­shop Fiorent in i the reupon address­ed the ga ther ing , r enewing F a t h e r Wang ' s appoin tment a s Ecclesias­tical Ass i s tan t and u r g i n g all to engage in t he lay apos to la te wi th more vigour t h a n ever. [ L U M E N l .

* * * . * Japanese Professor Receives

L e t t e r of Pra i se from Holy F a t h e r .

Peiping. — According to the " Tokyo-Asahi ," a secular Japanese newspaper, Mr. Ueda Ta t sunosuke , Professor a t t h e School of Com-

17

MISSION FIELDS.

merce, Tokyo, has received a le t te r of commendat ion f rom the Holy Fa the r . W e quote in t rans la t ion from t h e ar t ic le , which appeared Jan . 29.

" M r . Ueda j u s t recently com­pleted a sys t ema t i c s tudy on t h e Thomist ic t h e m e ' The Duties of Society/ and presented his work to t h e D e p a r t m e n t of Political Economy of t h e Imper ia l Univer­sity, Tokyo. . . Ueda ' s work found unanimous acceptance on the p a r t of t h e professorial corps and he received in consequence t h e aca­demic degree of Doctor of Political Economy. His work is enti t led ' A S tudy of t h e Sociology of St . Thomas and His Theory of Social Duties . ' I t is t h e f rui t of t en yea r s ' labor. . . He had previously sent t h e resu l t s of h is s tudies to t he 1 Corr ie ra della Sera, ' a well-known I ta l i an newspaper , and had gained genera l recognition in t h e na t ive land of St . Thomas . Now he has also received a le t t e r of t h a n k s f rom Pope P ius XI, so t h a t h is work h a s acquired internat ional impor tance . . .

" I n 1903 t h e la te Professor F u k a d a published t h e ' Indust r ia l Doctr ine of St . Thomas , ' which created a t t h e t ime someth ing of a sensat ion. . . Mr. Ueda has now bri l l iant ly completed t h e work of Professor F u k a d a and caused g rea t joy in t h e circle of h is colleagues."

" A t t h e momen t , " adds t h e art icle, " t h e cry in America and Europe is ' back to Thomas ' r a t h e r t h a n 1 BacK to Kan t . ' Still, up to t h e p resen t a sys temat ic s tudy of t h i s quest ion was lacking. There is reason to rejoice t h a t t h i s work h a s now been performed by t h e J apanese scientific world."

(LUMEN [. * * * * *

Peking .—The first issue of a new m o n t h l y magazine , t h e Hsin Pei Ch'en (The New N o r t h S t a r ) , w r i t t e n for Chinese of t h e educat­ed class, w a s published J a n u a r y 15 a t Pek ing . The new magazine is edi ted unde r t h e direction of Dr . Paul Yu Pin , Nat iona l Director of Catholic Act ion in China, and i t s a im is t o help c rea te a Catholic Chinese cu l tu re and to contr ibute to t h e recons t ruc t ion of China on t h e bas is of Catholic principles. Th i s is t h e fou r th magazine pub­lished b y t h e general head­q u a r t e r s of Chinese Catholic Ac­tion. T h e o t h e r t h r e e a r e for t h e men, t h e women and t h e young men respect ively. (Fides)

Two N e w Shrines Erected in Palestine.

t h e building of a new Sanc tua ry on the shore of t h e Jo rdan River n e a r t h e t radi t ional spot w h e r e t h e Savior was baptized by St . John .

Beneath t he new Chapel, a small bu t comfortable hostel h a s been a r r anged for pi lgr ims visi t ing t h e si te .

On t h e shore of the Lake of Tiber ias in Galilee, between Cap-h a m a u m and t h e Mount of t h e Beat i tudes , a new Shr ine h a s also been erected as a memoria l of t h e Holy Year . I t is dedicated t o t h e Ins t i tu t ion of t h e Supremacy of St . Peter . [ L U M E N - N C W C ] .

Education Notes. (Contd : from page 6.)

E U R O P E .

S ta t i s t i cs Reveal Growth of t h e Church in Germany .

According to t h e la tes t s t a t i s t i c s available t h e r e a r e a t p resen t 441 , 135 Catholics res id ing in Berl in. Th i s is 10.4 per cent of t h e to ta l population of t h e city. Ber l in P r o t e s t a n t s number 3014317, or 71 per cen t ; Berl in Jews , 160,364, or 3.8 per cen t ; and those w i thou t religious affiliation, 603,150, or 14.2 per cent .

T h r o u g h o u t t h e country , a s well a s in Berlin, Catholics! have shown a g r e a t e r increase t h a n P r o t e s ­t a n t s . T h e Catholic increase since 1925 a m o u n t s to 979,000 souls, o r 4.8 per cent , as compared wi th 815,000, or 2 pe r cent, for t h e P r o t e s t a n t s .

While t h e Catholic increase was 4.8 per cent , t h e g rowth of t h e population as a whole w a s only 4.5 per cent. (LUMEN)

Jerusalem. — The Franciscan F a t h e r s , Custodians of t h e Holy Places in Pales t ine , have completed

AMERICA.

Pr ies t N a m e d Cha i rman of Amer i ­can Seismological Group .

S t . Louis , Mo.-—The Rev. J a m e s B . Macelwane, S.J., director of t h e Depa r tmen t of Geophysics of St . Louis Univers i ty , has been ap­pointed cha i rman of t h e Nat iona l Commit tee on Pacific Seismology of t h e Nat iona l Research Council.

A s c h a i r m a n of th i s commit tee , F a t h e r Macelwane becomes a mem­ber of t h e In terna t ional S tand ing Commit tee on Seismology of t h e Pacific Science Congresses. Two g r a d u a t e s of St . Louis Unive r s i ty were recent ly honored wi th m e m ­bersh ip on th i s S tand ing Commit ­tee—Dr. E r n e s t A. Hodgson, represen t ing t he Dominion of Canada, and t h e Rev. Will iam C. Repet t i , S.J., r ep resen t ing * the Phil ippine Is lands. Dr . Hodgson is seismologist a t t h e Dominion Observatory a t Ot tawa, and F a ­t h e r Repet t i is chief of t h e Divi­sion of Ter res t r i a l Magnet i sm and Seismology of t h e Manila Obser­va tory . [LUMEN-NCWC]

Telephone No. 7843.

THE VICTORIA CONFECTIONERY & STORE Wedding Cakes a Speciality

Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier, Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

71, Victoria Street, SINGAPORE.

Proprietor JOSEPH CHONG SIN TONG

are unfor tunate ly only too com­mon, when a screaming child is carried into school for t h e first t ime. But if t h i s system is ideal in t h e infant classes, (and indeed has some good poin ts in t h e h ighe r classes, which, a s this is a non­professional ar t ie le , I will not dis­cuss here) i t is ruinous as a guid­ing principle in Educat ion.

The o ther ex t r eme which I men­tioned is the " c ram-and-f iog" school which is not so long dead. The principle was simply th i s . Discipline was rigidly enforced, and minor offences brutal ly punish­ed, and if, as we have a l ready s ta ted , the building-up of charac ­ter means self-conquest, t he se schools seemed bound to t u r n out boys who were perfect m a s t e r s of themselves. Ye t they failed dis­mally. They were as wrong in the i r own way as the " soft-peda­gogy " schools of America which I have mentioned. W h y ? Because the i r discipline was a false disci­pline. They produced boys who, when they left school were only too eager to t h r o w all discipline to the winds. The only reason for school discipline—apart f rom t h e practical reason t h a t i t m a k e s methodical work possible—is to get t h e growing boy to become gradual ly a w a r e t h a t discipline is necessary everywhere . Discipline is imposed from wi thout a t first, bu t i t m u s t eventually be self-imposed.

T h e flogging school failed be­cause it associated o rde r wi th b ru ta l i ty , and t h e schools of " soft-pedagogy " m u s t fail because the i r pupils never h a v e to m a k e a dis­tas teful effort, and it is only such efforts t h a t build up cha rac t e r .

T h e " happy mean " I speak of lies between t h e s e ex t remes . I t is a school wi th a sufficient discipline to build up charac te r , and ye t in­formal enough to have i t s pupils tolerably happy.

Educa t ion—A Prepara t ion for Life.

I have mentioned a l r eady t h e view tha t Education should p re ­pa re for the earning of livelihood, and whilst t h i s i s not t h e p r i m a r y a im of Educat ion , it is a secondary a im which no one can deny . Any educat ion w o r t h y of t h e n a m e m u s t p repare pupils for t h e earn­i n g of a living.

Bu t th i s * b r e a d - a n d - b u t t e r " a im which will appeal to p a r e n t s , h a s led m a n y into ser ious e r r o r s r ^ a r d i n g t h e relat ive values of t h e various subjects on t h e school p rog ramme. Some would hold t h a t the schooling of a boy whose pa ren t s cannot afford to keep him a t school a f t e r he is, say sixteen y e a r s of age, should be confined to those subjec ts which direct ly fit for t h e ea rn ing of a living. They would admit English, and Mathe­mat ics as essentials bu t would re­place Music, Drawing, and some­t ime even His tory , by Business Methods, Shor thand and Type­wri t ing, or some specialized voca­tional t ra in ing . W h a t use a re subjects like Drawing in a f t e r life —except pe rhaps to one boy in a hundred?—they ask. This point of view was pu t to me ve ry tersely by a m o t h e r once. She sa id : " Frill subjects fill no p u r s e s . "

She was wrong. Fri l l subjects fill purses j u s t a s much a s do t h e directly useful subjects , b u t in a less obvious way .

The fallacy t h a t cul tural ' sub­jec t s have no practical value is soon seen if we pursue t h e a rgu ­ment agains t t hem to i t s logical conclusion. Why not sacrifice eve ry th ing to t h e one end of p r e ­par ing a s quickly a s possible for wage-earning — concerts , p lays , games, and holidays. Our g r and ­parents could have answered t h a t . They knew tha t such a course soon " make Jack a dull boy:" Now, the abolition of t h e cul tural sub ­jec ts would have a somewha t similar effect.

The cultural subjects play t h e i r pa r t in t h e all-round development of the young mind. T h e mind always focussed on t h e office door or on t h e examinat ion hall will eventually become lob-sided, and t he boy or girl who is b rough t up on such lines will be t u rned down in favour of t h e youngs t e r who has dabbled in such fo rms of foolishness as Football , Drawing , or Ins t rumenta l Music. The hu­man mind is incons tant and cannot keep a t one t a s k for long. I t demands constant change , and af ter a respi te i t can work h a r d e r t h a n ever . So t h e boy who has* " was ted " his t ime a t t h e violin is preferred to t h e boy who h a s no such hobby, because he i s b r i g h t e r and more efficient; and so, too t h e unexpected examina t ion failure of the -prodigious worke r , and t h e success of h is rival w h o never missed h i s daily swim or h i s half-hour 's reading a t n ight , b e ­comes less puzzling. (Cathol ic T r u t h Society of I r e l and ) .

(To be cont iued) .

CIRCULAR. To All Old Boys of t h e Chr is t ian

Bro the r s ' Schools.

To commemora te t h e feas t of St . de la Salle, a Reunion Dinner will be held on Wednesday May 15, 1935 at 8 p.m. a t t h e G. H . Cafe, Ba t t e ry Road, Singapore .

I t is hoped t h a t all old boys will endeavour to a t t end . Those w h o a r e desirous of b r ing ing gues t s , m a y do so a t t h e i r own expose

Tickets $1.75 each, a r e obta in­able f rom St. Joseph ' s Ins t i tu t ion a n d / o r St . Pa t r i ck ' s Ins t i tu t ion o r from t h e Honorary Secre ta ry ca re of t h e A. P . Co. (S.S.) L td . Singapore .

T. W I L F R E D P R I N S , Hon. Secre tary .

QUITE CORRECT! A motoris t was dr iv ing s teadi ly

along a country road when, wi th­out warning, ano the r motorist swung round a corner and t h e t w o collided.

The la t ter over turned on t h e road while the s teady motor i s t ran into t h e hedge.

F r o m the hedge came a voice: "Road hog ! "

" H e d g e h o g ! " shouted t h e o the r from t h e road.

SHE ASKED FOR IT. Wife (in a t e legram f rom a

h e a l t h - r e s o r t ) : " In four weeks 1 have reduced m y weigh t by half. How long shall I s t a y ? "

Reply from H u s b a n d : "Another four weeks ."

1 6 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

Mission Fields Abroad ASIA.

Two Catholic Weeklies in English Launched in F a r E a s t .

Peiping.—Two new Catholic periodicals in Engl i sh , both of t h e m 'weeklies, have m a d e the i r appearance in t h e Orient recently.

One of them is The Catholic Review, published in Shangha i by J e a n Arms t rong . The first num­ber is dated F e b r u a r y 21 and successive issues a r e to come out every Thursday . The Catholic Review appears in magazine form and conta ins , toge ther wi th adver­t is ing, 36 pages of good reading m a t t e r . I t should be a boon to t h e thousands of Engl ish-speaking Cathol ics scat tered t h roughou t t h e F a r E a s t . The subscript ion price is Mex. $10.00 per year , pos tage to ou tpo r t s extra . A d d r e s s : Glen Line Bldg., 2, Pek ing Road Shangha i .

The o the r new Catholic Weekly is t h e Malaya Catholic Leader, Singapore , launched a t t h e begin­n ing of th is year by H. E . Bishop Devals, of Malacca. T h e Manag­ing Ed i to r is Rev. F a t h e r R. Cardon. The Edi tor ia l Offices a re located a t 73 B r a s B a s a h Road, S ingapore . The Malaya Catholic Leader is to be issued every F r iday . I t has t h e backing of t h e Catholic Action Associat ions of t h e Diocese of Malacca and from t h e beginning secured about 700 subscr ibers . [ L U M E N ] . [The Malaya Catholic Leader has , in fact , a circulation of approximately 3,000 copies, 700 of which a r e des­pa tched by post while t h e res t a re d i s t r ibu ted t h r o u g h t h e Catholic Action Societies of t h e different pa r i shes in Malaya. Ed . M.C.L.]

* * * * Communist Depredat ions

in Hunan. Lichow, Hunan . Feb . 22.—A

g r e a t calamity ha s befallen t h e P re fec tu re of Lichow. The cities of Tzeli and T a y u n g a r e in t h e hands of t h e Reds and the res t of the mission s ta t ions a r e in g rave danger .

The incursion of t h e Commu­nis t s began November 26 by way of T a y u n g . Homes were destroy­ed and a soviet was se t up in t h e very p rec inc ts of t h e Catholic Church and a t la tes t advices, is st i l l there. A for tn igh t l a t e r Tzeli also fell. T h e town was ravaged and of t h e Catholic Mission no th ing remains bu t b a r e walls and s h a t t e r e d ti le.

Our Calvary is not ye t over and it is h a r d to predict when it will end. [ L U M E N ] .

Anking Vicar ia te , Despi te Difficulties, Looks Hopefully

Ahead . Anking, Anhwei . March 1.—

The Vicar ia te of Anking is suffer­ing from a serious rice shor tage . In half t h e dis t r ic ts only a 20 per cent ha rves t was reaped last y e a r ; in the o the r half t h e percentage varied from t h i r t y to for ty. Travel a t present is f r augh t wi th danger, as m a n y of t h e famished a r e hav ing recourse to band i t ry to keep body and soul toge the r .

Of our two pr ies t s in capt ivi ty t h e r e is little" news . Concerning F a t h e r Avito, none wha tever , Re­gard ing F a t h e r Lopez, who was captured October 19, 1934, we have been able to learn only t h e follow­i n g : toward t h e middle of Novem­ber he w a s being conducted by t h e Communis ts via Honan and Shansi towards Szechwan.

There is a notable movement of conversions in t h e s e p a r t s . F o r lack of means , we a r e obliged agains t our will to t u r n away a major i ty of those seeking inst ruc­tion. This is par t icu lar ly unfor­t u n a t e a s only a small minor i ty a r e in search of mate r ia l aid.

Our seminary and i ts probato-r ium, bo th of which were s t a r t ed only t h r e e yea r s ago, a r e doing well. Our Bishop h a s th i s work very much a t h e a r t and h a s not hes i ta ted t o ^assign some of his ablest workers t o t h e seminary faculty. W e expect much for t h e fu ture evangelization of these regions from t h e semina ry and from t h e nat ive Congregat ion of t h e Presenta t ion , which h a s about fifty gir ls p r epa r ing for t h e reli­gious life. [ L U M E N ] .

* • * Catholic Univers i ty of Pek ing

Footbal lers Cin t inue a s Champions .

For t h e four th successive season t h e Fu j en Soccer Team r a n k s a s Peiping 's best , h a v i n g once aga in t aken first place a m o n g t h e " B i g F i v e " of Peiping. Despi te t h e loss of several good p layers by g radua t ion last year , t h e t eam came t h r o u g h wi th an un ta rn i shed schedule. The nea re s t approach to a defeat w a s a 2-2 t i e wi th Yenchmg Univers i ty .

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Oar Rates are Competitive The fact that you

are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium.

E V E R Y RISK RATED ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

N.E.M N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD. MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

N CORPORATE© N ENGLAND

SINGAPORE. •PHONE: 2845.

The a lumni team, which consists of t h e presen t p layers and several g r a d u a t e s of fo rmer years , de­feated S t . Louis College, Tien-Tsin, in two recent games , one in Tien­ts in and one he re in Peiping. These victories b rough t t h e Uni­vers i ty t h e St . Louis Trophy, a cup offered for the vic tors in a two-game m a t c h between St . Louis a lumni and a representa t ive team from Peiping. [ L U M E N ] .

Mobiloil .RECOMMENDED FOR ALL MOTOR CYCLE ENGINES

STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY ( INCOftfK>RATKO IN U. 8. A. )

S INGAPORE. KUALA LUMPUR IPOH. PENANG

Seven S.V.D. Missionaries in China

Marking Silver Jubilee this Year.

Peiping.—Of two groups of mis­s ionary pr iests ordained in 1910 for t h e Society of t h e Divine Word, seventy- two are still living and celebrate th is year the i r silver sacerdotal jubilees. They a re sca t te red all over t h e world, some being in th i s country , o thers in Japan , New Guinea, the Philippi­nes, and Nor th and South America.

Seven of the seventy-two have been act ive in China. Two of these , t h e Rev. Joseph Kretschmer , of t h e Vicariate of Yenchowfu, Shan tung , and t h e Rev. Albert Schote, of the Ts ingtao Vicariate , a r e of t h e group ordained February 6 and observed the i r 25th anniver­sa ry on t h a t date. The other five, who were ordained September 29, a r e : Rev. Edward Breitkopf, Rev. Rober t Sonderkamp, and Rev. Andrew Mohrbacher, of Yenchow­fu, Rev. John B. Dahlenkamp, of T s i n g t a o ; and Rev. Charles Weber, of Tsaochowfu Vicariate , Shan­tung .

F a t h e r Sonderkamp is a t p resen t connected wi th t h e Middle School of t h e Catholic Unive r s i ty of Peking. F a t h e r Mohrbacher and F a t h e r Dahlenkamp a r e on sick leave in Europe . [ L U M E N ] .

Taiyuanfu Elects Diocesan Directive Council for

Catholic Action. Taiyuanfu.—After a three -day

Ret rea t for members of t h e vari­ous Catholic Action Associa t ions ga thered here f rom a lmos t all t h e Chris t iani t ies of t h e Vicar ia te , t he officers of t h e different Asso­ciations held a special m e e t i n g on F e b r u a r y 16 for t h e elect ion of a Diocesan Directive Council in ac­cordance wi th t h e genera l s t a t u t e s of Catholic Action.

In addit ion to t h e Rev. Silvester Wang, Ecclesiastical Ass i s tan t , H.E. Bishop A. F io ren t in i and several o ther miss ionary F a t h e r s a t tended t h e session.

A Pres ident , Vice-President , Secretary, Treasurer , and four Advisers were duly elected. Bi­shop Fiorent in i the reupon address­ed the ga ther ing , r enewing F a t h e r Wang ' s appoin tment a s Ecclesias­tical Ass i s tan t and u r g i n g all to engage in t he lay apos to la te wi th more vigour t h a n ever. [ L U M E N l .

* * * . * Japanese Professor Receives

L e t t e r of Pra i se from Holy F a t h e r .

Peiping. — According to the " Tokyo-Asahi ," a secular Japanese newspaper, Mr. Ueda Ta t sunosuke , Professor a t t h e School of Com-

17

MISSION FIELDS.

merce, Tokyo, has received a le t te r of commendat ion f rom the Holy Fa the r . W e quote in t rans la t ion from t h e ar t ic le , which appeared Jan . 29.

" M r . Ueda j u s t recently com­pleted a sys t ema t i c s tudy on t h e Thomist ic t h e m e ' The Duties of Society/ and presented his work to t h e D e p a r t m e n t of Political Economy of t h e Imper ia l Univer­sity, Tokyo. . . Ueda ' s work found unanimous acceptance on the p a r t of t h e professorial corps and he received in consequence t h e aca­demic degree of Doctor of Political Economy. His work is enti t led ' A S tudy of t h e Sociology of St . Thomas and His Theory of Social Duties . ' I t is t h e f rui t of t en yea r s ' labor. . . He had previously sent t h e resu l t s of h is s tudies to t he 1 Corr ie ra della Sera, ' a well-known I ta l i an newspaper , and had gained genera l recognition in t h e na t ive land of St . Thomas . Now he has also received a le t t e r of t h a n k s f rom Pope P ius XI, so t h a t h is work h a s acquired internat ional impor tance . . .

" I n 1903 t h e la te Professor F u k a d a published t h e ' Indust r ia l Doctr ine of St . Thomas , ' which created a t t h e t ime someth ing of a sensat ion. . . Mr. Ueda has now bri l l iant ly completed t h e work of Professor F u k a d a and caused g rea t joy in t h e circle of h is colleagues."

" A t t h e momen t , " adds t h e art icle, " t h e cry in America and Europe is ' back to Thomas ' r a t h e r t h a n 1 BacK to Kan t . ' Still, up to t h e p resen t a sys temat ic s tudy of t h i s quest ion was lacking. There is reason to rejoice t h a t t h i s work h a s now been performed by t h e J apanese scientific world."

(LUMEN [. * * * * *

Peking .—The first issue of a new m o n t h l y magazine , t h e Hsin Pei Ch'en (The New N o r t h S t a r ) , w r i t t e n for Chinese of t h e educat­ed class, w a s published J a n u a r y 15 a t Pek ing . The new magazine is edi ted unde r t h e direction of Dr . Paul Yu Pin , Nat iona l Director of Catholic Act ion in China, and i t s a im is t o help c rea te a Catholic Chinese cu l tu re and to contr ibute to t h e recons t ruc t ion of China on t h e bas is of Catholic principles. Th i s is t h e fou r th magazine pub­lished b y t h e general head­q u a r t e r s of Chinese Catholic Ac­tion. T h e o t h e r t h r e e a r e for t h e men, t h e women and t h e young men respect ively. (Fides)

Two N e w Shrines Erected in Palestine.

t h e building of a new Sanc tua ry on the shore of t h e Jo rdan River n e a r t h e t radi t ional spot w h e r e t h e Savior was baptized by St . John .

Beneath t he new Chapel, a small bu t comfortable hostel h a s been a r r anged for pi lgr ims visi t ing t h e si te .

On t h e shore of the Lake of Tiber ias in Galilee, between Cap-h a m a u m and t h e Mount of t h e Beat i tudes , a new Shr ine h a s also been erected as a memoria l of t h e Holy Year . I t is dedicated t o t h e Ins t i tu t ion of t h e Supremacy of St . Peter . [ L U M E N - N C W C ] .

Education Notes. (Contd : from page 6.)

E U R O P E .

S ta t i s t i cs Reveal Growth of t h e Church in Germany .

According to t h e la tes t s t a t i s t i c s available t h e r e a r e a t p resen t 441 , 135 Catholics res id ing in Berl in. Th i s is 10.4 per cent of t h e to ta l population of t h e city. Ber l in P r o t e s t a n t s number 3014317, or 71 per cen t ; Berl in Jews , 160,364, or 3.8 per cen t ; and those w i thou t religious affiliation, 603,150, or 14.2 per cent .

T h r o u g h o u t t h e country , a s well a s in Berlin, Catholics! have shown a g r e a t e r increase t h a n P r o t e s ­t a n t s . T h e Catholic increase since 1925 a m o u n t s to 979,000 souls, o r 4.8 per cent , as compared wi th 815,000, or 2 pe r cent, for t h e P r o t e s t a n t s .

While t h e Catholic increase was 4.8 per cent , t h e g rowth of t h e population as a whole w a s only 4.5 per cent. (LUMEN)

Jerusalem. — The Franciscan F a t h e r s , Custodians of t h e Holy Places in Pales t ine , have completed

AMERICA.

Pr ies t N a m e d Cha i rman of Amer i ­can Seismological Group .

S t . Louis , Mo.-—The Rev. J a m e s B . Macelwane, S.J., director of t h e Depa r t men t of Geophysics of St . Louis Univers i ty , has been ap­pointed cha i rman of t h e Nat iona l Commit tee on Pacific Seismology of t h e Nat iona l Research Council.

A s c h a i r m a n of th i s commit tee , F a t h e r Macelwane becomes a mem­ber of t h e In terna t ional S tand ing Commit tee on Seismology of t h e Pacific Science Congresses. Two g r a d u a t e s of St . Louis Unive r s i ty were recent ly honored wi th m e m ­bersh ip on th i s S tand ing Commit ­tee—Dr. E r n e s t A. Hodgson, represen t ing t he Dominion of Canada, and t h e Rev. Will iam C. Repet t i , S.J., r ep resen t ing * the Phil ippine Is lands. Dr . Hodgson is seismologist a t t h e Dominion Observatory a t Ot tawa, and F a ­t h e r Repet t i is chief of t h e Divi­sion of Ter res t r i a l Magnet i sm and Seismology of t h e Manila Obser­va tory . [LUMEN-NCWC]

Telephone No. 7843.

THE VICTORIA CONFECTIONERY & STORE Wedding Cakes a Speciality

Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier, Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

71, Victoria Street, SINGAPORE.

Proprietor JOSEPH CHONG SIN TONG

are unfor tunate ly only too com­mon, when a screaming child is carried into school for t h e first t ime. But if t h i s system is ideal in t h e infant classes, (and indeed has some good poin ts in t h e h ighe r classes, which, a s this is a non­professional ar t ie le , I will not dis­cuss here) i t is ruinous as a guid­ing principle in Educat ion.

The o ther ex t r eme which I men­tioned is the " c ram-and-f iog" school which is not so long dead. The principle was simply th i s . Discipline was rigidly enforced, and minor offences brutal ly punish­ed, and if, as we have a l ready s ta ted , the building-up of charac ­ter means self-conquest, t he se schools seemed bound to t u r n out boys who were perfect m a s t e r s of themselves. Ye t they failed dis­mally. They were as wrong in the i r own way as the " soft-peda­gogy " schools of America which I have mentioned. W h y ? Because the i r discipline was a false disci­pline. They produced boys who, when they left school were only too eager to t h r o w all discipline to the winds. The only reason for school discipline—apart f rom t h e practical reason t h a t i t m a k e s methodical work possible—is to get t h e growing boy to become gradual ly a w a r e t h a t discipline is necessary everywhere . Discipline is imposed from wi thout a t first, bu t i t m u s t eventually be self-imposed.

T h e flogging school failed be­cause it associated o rde r wi th b ru ta l i ty , and t h e schools of " soft-pedagogy " m u s t fail because the i r pupils never h a v e to m a k e a dis­tas teful effort, and it is only such efforts t h a t build up cha rac t e r .

T h e " happy mean " I speak of lies between t h e s e ex t remes . I t is a school wi th a sufficient discipline to build up charac te r , and ye t in­formal enough to have i t s pupils tolerably happy.

Educa t ion—A Prepara t ion for Life.

I have mentioned a l r eady t h e view tha t Education should p re ­pa re for the earning of livelihood, and whilst t h i s i s not t h e p r i m a r y a im of Educat ion , it is a secondary a im which no one can deny . Any educat ion w o r t h y of t h e n a m e m u s t p repare pupils for t h e earn­i n g of a living.

Bu t th i s * b r e a d - a n d - b u t t e r " a im which will appeal to p a r e n t s , h a s led m a n y into ser ious e r r o r s r ^ a r d i n g t h e relat ive values of t h e various subjects on t h e school p rog ramme. Some would hold t h a t the schooling of a boy whose pa ren t s cannot afford to keep him a t school a f t e r he is, say sixteen y e a r s of age, should be confined to those subjec ts which direct ly fit for t h e ea rn ing of a living. They would admit English, and Mathe­mat ics as essentials bu t would re­place Music, Drawing, and some­t ime even His tory , by Business Methods, Shor thand and Type­wri t ing, or some specialized voca­tional t ra in ing . W h a t use a re subjects like Drawing in a f t e r life —except pe rhaps to one boy in a hundred?—they ask. This point of view was pu t to me ve ry tersely by a m o t h e r once. She sa id : " Frill subjects fill no p u r s e s . "

She was wrong. Fri l l subjects fill purses j u s t a s much a s do t h e directly useful subjects , b u t in a less obvious way .

The fallacy t h a t cul tural ' sub­jec t s have no practical value is soon seen if we pursue t h e a rgu ­ment agains t t hem to i t s logical conclusion. Why not sacrifice eve ry th ing to t h e one end of p r e ­par ing a s quickly a s possible for wage-earning — concerts , p lays , games, and holidays. Our g r and ­parents could have answered t h a t . They knew tha t such a course soon " make Jack a dull boy:" Now, the abolition of t h e cul tural sub ­jec ts would have a somewha t similar effect.

The cultural subjects play t h e i r pa r t in t h e all-round development of the young mind. T h e mind always focussed on t h e office door or on t h e examinat ion hall will eventually become lob-sided, and t he boy or girl who is b rough t up on such lines will be t u rned down in favour of t h e youngs t e r who has dabbled in such fo rms of foolishness as Football , Drawing , or Ins t rumenta l Music. The hu­man mind is incons tant and cannot keep a t one t a s k for long. I t demands constant change , and af ter a respi te i t can work h a r d e r t h a n ever . So t h e boy who has* " was ted " his t ime a t t h e violin is preferred to t h e boy who h a s no such hobby, because he i s b r i g h t e r and more efficient; and so, too t h e unexpected examina t ion failure of the -prodigious worke r , and t h e success of h is rival w h o never missed h i s daily swim or h i s half-hour 's reading a t n ight , b e ­comes less puzzling. (Cathol ic T r u t h Society of I r e l and ) .

(To be cont iued) .

CIRCULAR. To All Old Boys of t h e Chr is t ian

Bro the r s ' Schools.

To commemora te t h e feas t of St . de la Salle, a Reunion Dinner will be held on Wednesday May 15, 1935 at 8 p.m. a t t h e G. H . Cafe, Ba t t e ry Road, Singapore .

I t is hoped t h a t all old boys will endeavour to a t t end . Those w h o a r e desirous of b r ing ing gues t s , m a y do so a t t h e i r own expose

Tickets $1.75 each, a r e obta in­able f rom St. Joseph ' s Ins t i tu t ion a n d / o r St . Pa t r i ck ' s Ins t i tu t ion o r from t h e Honorary Secre ta ry ca re of t h e A. P . Co. (S.S.) L td . Singapore .

T. W I L F R E D P R I N S , Hon. Secre tary .

QUITE CORRECT! A motoris t was dr iv ing s teadi ly

along a country road when, wi th­out warning, ano the r motorist swung round a corner and t h e t w o collided.

The la t ter over turned on t h e road while the s teady motor i s t ran into t h e hedge.

F r o m the hedge came a voice: "Road hog ! "

" H e d g e h o g ! " shouted t h e o the r from t h e road.

SHE ASKED FOR IT. Wife (in a t e legram f rom a

h e a l t h - r e s o r t ) : " In four weeks 1 have reduced m y weigh t by half. How long shall I s t a y ? "

Reply from H u s b a n d : "Another four weeks ."

IS MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE.

ST. J O S E P H ' S CHURCH.

Bapt i sm.

March 30. Roland Andrew Francis , son of Ju l ius Alfred Franc is and of Nancy Franc i s . God­p a r e n t s : — J o h n Rodrigues and Marcelina Rodrigues .

Mr. C. H. da SILVA. Oh t h e nomination of the Un­

official Members of the Legislative Council, Mr. C H. da Silva has been appointed a member of the Council of Raffles College for this year.

p§SH3 CHOIR OF ST. GREGORY * CHtJRCH OF THE SACRED

HEART.

(Tank Road).

Members of t h e Choir of St . Gregory of t h e Sacred H e a r t Church , T a n k Road Singapore, celebrated t h e i r pa t ronal feas t on Sunday las t , 31s t March wi th a musical H i g h Mass. The par i sh pr iest , Rev . F a t h e r Joseph Sy offi­ciated. Mr . Seow Seet Yong con­ducted t h e Choir , while Mr. Chee Kong F a h presided a t t h e organ for t h e musical i tems, Mr. Wong Yun Hoi for t h e plain chant . A t t h e conclusion of t h e Mass, t h e H y m n in honour of St . Gregory was ably sung . The words and music of t h i s H y m n a r e both by t h e Choir Mas te r Mr. Sebw Seet Yong. • Af ter t h e Service t h e members of t h e Choir were en te r t a ined by the Rev. Pres ident , F a t h e r Sy, to a b reakfas t a t t h e parochial house. Among those present were Rev. F a t h e r Cardon, Managing Edi to r of t h e Malaya Catholic Leader , Mr. Chan Yee Lim, Pres ident of t h e Catholic Action of the Par i sh , Mr. Lim Sin Ta t , Dr . Lim Nge t Siew, and Mr. H . C. Chan, t h e Church correspondent .

Mr. Seow Seet Yong, t h e Choir Master , t h a n k e d the Rev. Presi ­den t for his k ind en te r t a inment . H e appealed to t h e loyal and con­t inued co-operation of his choris­t e r s by a t t end ing regularly prac­t ices and Church services, a s by doing so t h e y would help to ma in ta in and improve t h e s tandard Of s inging, a n d set a good ex­ample to all.

Mr. W o n g W h e y Khun, t h e Hon. Secre ta ry , reminded t h e members t h a t t h e i r annua l picnic was ap­proaching, and according to pas t precedents , he was afraid t h a t t h e Rev. P res iden t would have to loosen aga in h i s purse s t r ings . The Rev. P res iden t in his reply said t h a t h e was glad to have t he oppor tuni ty of en te r ta in ing t h e members on t h e occasion and he hoped t h a t they would f u r t h e r im­prove t h e i r singing. He thanked them for the i r r egu la r a t tendances a t pract ices and Church services. F u r t h e r h e added t h a t he was glad to see t h a t some of t h e members have joined a l ready t h e Catholic Action, and also t h a t two of them a re now Seminar i s t s—one in the Seminary of t h e Diocese and the o ther a t The College General, Penang . In concluding Rev. F a t h e r J . Sy wished success to the s ingers of t h e Church of t h e Sacred H e a r t .

Then Mr. H. C. Chan, t h e church correspondent , w a s approached t o deliver a speech. To t h a t , he said good humouredly , t h a t a corres­pondent ' s du ty was to record and not t o m a k e speeches. How­ever, he wished to t h a n k t h e Rev. President and m e m b e r s of t h e Choir for t h e friendly en te r t a in ­ment . Wi th reference to t h e Choir, he said t h a t he had been a t one t ime associated wi th it being prompted to join it because of i t s good music and s inging. He could still recollect, w h a t a small Choi r it was fifteen yea r s ago when t h e y had only a ha rmonium. In h i s opinion t h e wonderful improve­ment and progress of t h e Choir was due for a g r e a t p a r t t o t h e able, honest , and un t i r ing leader­ship and efforts of t h e Choir Master , Mr. Seow Seet Yong, who devotes much of h i s le isure t ime to the t r a in ing of young boys in singing. H e had no doubt b u t t h a t t he Choir would cont inue t o im-

at the Rest House. A larger ga the r ing was expected, but owing to the wet and gloomy weather prevail ing on t h a t day, the ma­jo r i ty did not t u r n up.

Af te r tea almost every Catholic home was visited by them. Messrs. J o h n Chong Luke and F . D . Rozario, t h e Pres ident and Vice-Pres iden t respectively of t h e K u a n t a n Catholic Community, ac­companied them t h a t day.

A s soon as t h a t busy day was completed, they were enter ta ined by Mr. and Mrs. Gourlay to dinner a t t he i r Teluk Sesik residence.

A t 7 a.m. and 7.30 a.m. on Fr iday , two Masses were again said. Three members of the con­gregat ion were given the Sacra­men t of Confirmation by His Lordship. On the i r depar ture for Kuala Lipis and Raub, Mr. and Mrs . Gourlay aga in enter ta ined t hem.

church and the pa r i sh house t a s t e ­fully decorated, when Rev. F r . Bulliard of Salem, arr ived from Penang accompanied by Rev. F r s . L. Ashness and M. Olcomendy.

The Mission s t a r t ed on T h u r s ­day, 7 th March, and closed on Sun­day, 10th March. E v e r y day t h e a t t endance was very good. On Sa tu rday and Sunday morn ing , as more people came from t h e out-s ta t ion and sur rounding es ta tes t o hear t h e eloquent, s imple, in teres t ­ing and practical se rmons of Rev. F r . Bulliard, t h e church was crowded beyond capaci ty .

On Sunday evening, af ter t h e benediction, Rev. F r . Bulliard was garlanded and presented wi th an address in Tamil and some gifts as a token of t he appreciat ion and g ra t i t ude of t h e par i sh ioners of St . Joseph ' s Church, Bagan Serai .

In his reply, Rev. F r . Bulliard, a f te r t h a n k i n g t h e m for the i r kind words and gif ts , gave t h e m a few details of the las t momen t s of

Group photograph taken in front of St. Thomas chapel, Kuantan, Pahang, on the occasion of the Pastoral Visit of His Lordship Bishop A. Devals, on the 15 th March, 1935. The photo shows His Lordship with Rev Father R Girard, Mr. Gourlay, District officer Mrs. Gourlay and members of the Catholic congregation.

prove and win a name t h a t i t is one of t h e best Choirs in Singa­pore .

K U A N T A N .

PASTORAL VISIT OF H.E . B I S H O P A D E V A L S .

The Rt . Rev. A. Devals and t h e Rev. F a t h e r R. Gi ra rd paid a visi t to the Catholic Communi ty of Kuantan on t h e af ternoon of t h e 11th u l t : E a r l y t he nex t morning two Masses were said af ter which t h e y travelled up to Batu Sadin en r o u t e for Sungei Lembing. On T h u r s d a y af ternoon they re tu rned to Kuan tan .

On the i r immedia te ar r iva l , a small g a t h e r i n g of t h e Catholics gave, in the i r honour , a t ea -pa r ty

OBITUARY.

Our hear t fe l t sympa thy goes to Mr. J. A. Gomez, of Messrs. Hooglandt & Company, Singapore, and his family on t h e un-timely dea th of h is b ro ther Mr. Clarence A. Gomez on March 18th, 1935, a t 8.30 p.m. in his na t ive place a t Anjengo (B. India) . The deceased was known to many young men a t Singapore.

BAGAN SERAI .

On Wednesday, March 6, the Tamil Set t lement of Soosay < Paleyam was en fete with the en-%\ t rance from the main road to the**'

C Y M A WATCHES

and CHROMETERS

acknowledged the BEST

| in all the Countries.

Agent:

RENE ULLMANN,

SINGAPORE.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY. APRIL 6th 1935. 19

A R O U N D THE PARISHES.

the i r dear Bishop Fee . F r . Bul­liard was t h e n in Pa r i s , as a s tu­dent , in t h e Seminary of t h e Foreign Missions. One morn ing , when he was pass ing , he hea rd an unusual noise from t h e room where Bishop Fee was lying down, ill.

H e went in and saw t h e Bishop in a dying condit ion, conscious bu t unable to speak. He ;had j u s t t ime to inform a Rev. F r . who a t once gave h im the last s ac ramen t s .

Few m o m e n t s af ter , Bishop Fee passed away peacefully to receive the reward of his holy life.

1934 CAMBRIDGE R E S U L T S . St . M a r y ' s School, Sandakan ,

Scores 100%.

In sp i te of ou t s tand ing educa­tional drawT-backs in a coun t ry like Borneo, S t . Mary ' s School, Sanda­kan has achieved a signal success in t h e Cambridge Examina t ion held in 1934. Managed by t h e F a t h e r s of St. Joseph ' s Mill Hill Mission, t h e school is unde r t h e able guidance of Rev. F r . B . J . Davis, t h e Rector, and Malaysian boys of all nationalit ies, including Indians , Euras i ans , Chinese and

sSBm'TAiPtNG - ' SOUVENIR OF THE WSSION

N I B O N G T E B A L . On T h u r s d a y 14th March, t h e

Mission was s t a r t ed a t St . An tony ' s Church , Nibong Tebal. T h e church wras filled to i t s full capaci ty d u r i n g the days of t h e Mission. On Sunday t h e 17th t h e Mission came to a close a f t e r t h e Mass and Benediction.

The par i sh ioners then gar landed t h e p reacher and presented him wi th an address .

A group photograph was t aken la te r wi th Rev. F r . Bulliard in t h e centre .

A t 2.30 p.m. F r . Bulliard left for Taip ing w i t h t h e par ish pr ies t F r . Ashness .

Japanese , receive catholic ins t ruc­tion.

Below is an ex t rac t of t h e le t te r received from the Government when t h e resul ts were out : Sir.

I have t he honour to inform you t h a t t h e following pupils of yours have passed t h e Cambridge Prel i-mina ry Examinat ion of December 1934.

Chik Ah Yan J . Disto, R.W. Yong Kee Min, M.

I would like to congratula te you very warmly on wha t is a 100% success

(Sd.) A. N . M. GARRY. (Local Secre tary)

T A I P I N G . Rev. F a t h e r Bull iard of Salem,

South India , s t a r t ed his "Mission" in the C h u r c h of St . Louis a t Taiping on Wednesday 20th ins tan t , and finished it on Sunday t h e 24th, a f te r Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament . The Tamil Catholics of t h e Church of St. Louis a re very thankful t o Rev. F r . Bull iard for t h e good he has done to t h e i r souls.

His deep knowledge of the language made his Sermons re­markab ly a t t r ac t ive and many reg re t t h a t t h e Mission h a s como to a close so soon. W h a t he said about Sin and t h e Prodigal Son. Confession and the s t a t e of m a r r i a g e were all so valuable t h a t t h e "Miss ion" will cer ta inly be product ive of immense good to t he Tamil Catholics of Taiping.

S A I N T J O S E P H ' S PROVIDENT. ASSOCIATION, SEREMBAN.

Notice.

The Annual General Meet ing of the Association will be held a t t h e Assembly Hall of the St. Paul ' s Old Boys Association, Paul St ree t , Seremban, on Sunday t h e 7th April , 1935, a t 9.15 a.m.

Agenda. 1. To read and confirm the

minu te s of t h e last Annual and Ex t ra -o rd ina ry General Meet­ings held on 4th of March 1934 and 20th J a n u a r y 1935 respectively.

2. To receive and pass t h e Repor t of t h e Managing Commit tee , t h e Balance Sheet and t h e

Income and Expendi ture Ac­

count, duly audited, for t h e year ended 31st December, 1934.

3. To revise t h e Rules of t h e Association.

4. - To elect office bearers for t h e ensuing year .

5. To t r ansac t any other business of which seven days notice shall have been given.

. E . P . de MELLO, Hon. Secre tary .

S A I N T J O S E P H ' S P R O V I D E N T . ASSOCIATION, S E R E M B A N .

Annual Report for t h e yea r 1934.

Gentlemen,

Your Commit tee have much pleasure in submi t t ing t h e i r twen ty-s ix th annual repor t on t h e work ing of t h e Association, for t h e yea r ended 31st December, 1934.

2. The usual financial s t a t e ­m e n t s a r e a t tached. T h e to ta l receipts for t h e yea r amoun ted to $974.19 compared wi th $892.70 in 1933.

3. The to ta l paymen t s for t h e yea r were $154.69 compared wi th $181.59 in 1933.

4. Your Commit tee records wi th r eg re t t h e death of Mr. J o h n G. Alcan ta ra in May last .

5. A r r e a r s amounted t o $150.00 •compared wi th $181.00 in t h e p re ­vious year .

6. The re were no res igna t ions amongs t t h e members and s ix de­faul t ing m e m b e r s wTere s t ruck off t h e roll.

7. Twenty-five members were on t h e roll on t h e 1st J a n u a r y , 1935.

8. One General and six Com­m i t t e e mee t ings were held d u r i n g t h e year .

9. Your Commit tee wishes to place on record its t h a n k s to Messrs . K. N . Saram and J . P . Danker who audi ted t h e accounts of t h e Associat ion.

10. Your Committee washes to u rge all member s to do all t h e y can to induce the i r friends to ioin up and t h u s m a k e the Associat ion t h e best of i t s -k ind in Malaya.

F o r and on behalf of t h e Committee,

E . P . de MELLO, Hon. Secre tary .

Back from France.

Rev. F a t h e r s E . Becheras a n d L. Riboud re tu rned from leave by the M. M. 'Felix Roussei ' on t h e 30th March .

Rev. F r . E. Becheras ha s been appointed Pa r i sh pr ies t of S t . Pe te r and Paul ' s Church in Singapore in succession to Rev. F r . S. Lee who is t a k i n g charge of St. Teresa's Church . F r . E. Becheras ' successful work among t h e Chinese Catho­lic? of Se ranggong dur ing t h e las t fifteen y e a r s has prepared him for the task en t rus ted to him by H. Exc. Doctor A. Devals.

Rev. F r . L. Riboud, for t h e las t ten yea r s a pioneer Apostle in Kedah is now appointed to t h e Church of St . F ranc i s Xavier , Penang, in lieu of Rev. F r . P . Baloche whose hea l th is not qu i te sa t i s fac tory yet . m

The Malaya Catholic Leader t enders i t s mos t s incere wishes t o Rev. F r s . Becheras , Lee and Riboud for a long and frui t ful apost leship in the i r new fields.

Singapore College of Medicine.

The following Catholic candi­da tes were successful in t h e March Examina t ion of t h e College of Medicine, S ingapo re :—

Final Profess ional for t h e dip­loma of L.M.S. ( S i n g a p o r e ) — J a m e s Leslie Oorloff.

Second Professional P a r t I I (Ana tomy and P h y s i o l o g y ) — Joseph Choong N a m Hian.

Second Professional P a r t I (Biochemis t ry) —Joseph An­t h o n y Danasamy. . . " *"

F i r s t Professional (Biology. Phys ics and C h e m i s t r y ) — Medical Course :—Vivian R. B y r n e . Denta l Course:—L: : on-

- el da Silva.

Yours faithfully, A. P E S T A NA.

S E R E M B A N .

Personal ia .

F r i ends of Mr. W. E . Kraa l of Se remban will be glad to learn t h a t he Is m a k i n g good progress in t h e General Hospital Seremban a f t e r his recen t Motor Car accident.

photo taken or. the occasion of the visit of Pwi. \AolperSt. Ikrthe to Tamil School Taiping—accompanied by Rev, Mother St. T&ttre&ufs of ?en&*£ and Rev. Mother St. Etievnie Udy superior of Taiping Comfeni-^H i<>>* ate seated a feu, of the "Old Girls'' of the School with then chid***. There are now 220 children on the roll and the staff counts 2 listen »->d 14

otJyer teachers trained in the School.

IS MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, APRIL 6th 1935.

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE.

ST. J O S E P H ' S CHURCH.

Bapt i sm.

March 30. Roland Andrew Francis , son of Ju l ius Alfred Franc is and of Nancy Franc i s . God­p a r e n t s : — J o h n Rodrigues and Marcelina Rodrigues .

Mr. C. H. da SILVA. Oh t h e nomination of the Un­

official Members of the Legislative Council, Mr. C H. da Silva has been appointed a member of the Council of Raffles College for this year.

p§SH3 CHOIR OF ST. GREGORY * CHtJRCH OF THE SACRED

HEART.

(Tank Road).

Members of t h e Choir of St . Gregory of t h e Sacred H e a r t Church , T a n k Road Singapore, celebrated t h e i r pa t ronal feas t on Sunday las t , 31s t March wi th a musical H i g h Mass. The par i sh pr iest , Rev . F a t h e r Joseph Sy offi­ciated. Mr . Seow Seet Yong con­ducted t h e Choir , while Mr. Chee Kong F a h presided a t t h e organ for t h e musical i tems, Mr. Wong Yun Hoi for t h e plain chant . A t t h e conclusion of t h e Mass, t h e H y m n in honour of St . Gregory was ably sung . The words and music of t h i s H y m n a r e both by t h e Choir Mas te r Mr. Sebw Seet Yong. • Af ter t h e Service t h e members of t h e Choir were en te r t a ined by the Rev. Pres ident , F a t h e r Sy, to a b reakfas t a t t h e parochial house. Among those present were Rev. F a t h e r Cardon, Managing Edi to r of t h e Malaya Catholic Leader , Mr. Chan Yee Lim, Pres ident of t h e Catholic Action of the Par i sh , Mr. Lim Sin Ta t , Dr . Lim Nge t Siew, and Mr. H . C. Chan, t h e Church correspondent .

Mr. Seow Seet Yong, t h e Choir Master , t h a n k e d the Rev. Presi ­den t for his k ind en te r t a inment . H e appealed to t h e loyal and con­t inued co-operation of his choris­t e r s by a t t end ing regularly prac­t ices and Church services, a s by doing so t h e y would help to ma in ta in and improve t h e s tandard Of s inging, a n d set a good ex­ample to all.

Mr. W o n g W h e y Khun, t h e Hon. Secre ta ry , reminded t h e members t h a t t h e i r annua l picnic was ap­proaching, and according to pas t precedents , he was afraid t h a t t h e Rev. P res iden t would have to loosen aga in h i s purse s t r ings . The Rev. P res iden t in his reply said t h a t h e was glad to have t he oppor tuni ty of en te r ta in ing t h e members on t h e occasion and he hoped t h a t they would f u r t h e r im­prove t h e i r singing. He thanked them for the i r r egu la r a t tendances a t pract ices and Church services. F u r t h e r h e added t h a t he was glad to see t h a t some of t h e members have joined a l ready t h e Catholic Action, and also t h a t two of them a re now Seminar i s t s—one in the Seminary of t h e Diocese and the o ther a t The College General, Penang . In concluding Rev. F a t h e r J . Sy wished success to the s ingers of t h e Church of t h e Sacred H e a r t .

Then Mr. H. C. Chan, t h e church correspondent , w a s approached t o deliver a speech. To t h a t , he said good humouredly , t h a t a corres­pondent ' s du ty was to record and not t o m a k e speeches. How­ever, he wished to t h a n k t h e Rev. President and m e m b e r s of t h e Choir for t h e friendly en te r t a in ­ment . Wi th reference to t h e Choir, he said t h a t he had been a t one t ime associated wi th it being prompted to join it because of i t s good music and s inging. He could still recollect, w h a t a small Choi r it was fifteen yea r s ago when t h e y had only a ha rmonium. In h i s opinion t h e wonderful improve­ment and progress of t h e Choir was due for a g r e a t p a r t t o t h e able, honest , and un t i r ing leader­ship and efforts of t h e Choir Master , Mr. Seow Seet Yong, who devotes much of h i s le isure t ime to the t r a in ing of young boys in singing. H e had no doubt b u t t h a t t he Choir would cont inue t o im-

at the Rest House. A larger ga the r ing was expected, but owing to the wet and gloomy weather prevail ing on t h a t day, the ma­jo r i ty did not t u r n up.

Af te r tea almost every Catholic home was visited by them. Messrs. J o h n Chong Luke and F . D . Rozario, t h e Pres ident and Vice-Pres iden t respectively of t h e K u a n t a n Catholic Community, ac­companied them t h a t day.

A s soon as t h a t busy day was completed, they were enter ta ined by Mr. and Mrs. Gourlay to dinner a t t he i r Teluk Sesik residence.

A t 7 a.m. and 7.30 a.m. on Fr iday , two Masses were again said. Three members of the con­gregat ion were given the Sacra­men t of Confirmation by His Lordship. On the i r depar ture for Kuala Lipis and Raub, Mr. and Mrs . Gourlay aga in enter ta ined t hem.

church and the pa r i sh house t a s t e ­fully decorated, when Rev. F r . Bulliard of Salem, arr ived from Penang accompanied by Rev. F r s . L. Ashness and M. Olcomendy.

The Mission s t a r t ed on T h u r s ­day, 7 th March, and closed on Sun­day, 10th March. E v e r y day t h e a t t endance was very good. On Sa tu rday and Sunday morn ing , as more people came from t h e out-s ta t ion and sur rounding es ta tes t o hear t h e eloquent, s imple, in teres t ­ing and practical se rmons of Rev. F r . Bulliard, t h e church was crowded beyond capaci ty .

On Sunday evening, af ter t h e benediction, Rev. F r . Bulliard was garlanded and presented wi th an address in Tamil and some gifts as a token of t he appreciat ion and g ra t i t ude of t h e par i sh ioners of St . Joseph ' s Church, Bagan Serai .

In his reply, Rev. F r . Bulliard, a f te r t h a n k i n g t h e m for the i r kind words and gif ts , gave t h e m a few details of the las t momen t s of

Group photograph taken in front of St. Thomas chapel, Kuantan, Pahang, on the occasion of the Pastoral Visit of His Lordship Bishop A. Devals, on the 15 th March, 1935. The photo shows His Lordship with Rev Father R Girard, Mr. Gourlay, District officer Mrs. Gourlay and members of the Catholic congregation.

prove and win a name t h a t i t is one of t h e best Choirs in Singa­pore .

K U A N T A N .

PASTORAL VISIT OF H.E . B I S H O P A D E V A L S .

The Rt . Rev. A. Devals and t h e Rev. F a t h e r R. Gi ra rd paid a visi t to the Catholic Communi ty of Kuantan on t h e af ternoon of t h e 11th u l t : E a r l y t he nex t morning two Masses were said af ter which t h e y travelled up to Batu Sadin en r o u t e for Sungei Lembing. On T h u r s d a y af ternoon they re tu rned to Kuan tan .

On the i r immedia te ar r iva l , a small g a t h e r i n g of t h e Catholics gave, in the i r honour , a t ea -pa r ty

OBITUARY.

Our hear t fe l t sympa thy goes to Mr. J. A. Gomez, of Messrs. Hooglandt & Company, Singapore, and his family on t h e un-timely dea th of h is b ro ther Mr. Clarence A. Gomez on March 18th, 1935, a t 8.30 p.m. in his na t ive place a t Anjengo (B. India) . The deceased was known to many young men a t Singapore.

BAGAN SERAI .

On Wednesday, March 6, the Tamil Set t lement of Soosay < Paleyam was en fete with the en-%\ t rance from the main road to the**'

C Y M A WATCHES

and CHROMETERS

acknowledged the BEST

| in all the Countries.

Agent:

RENE ULLMANN,

SINGAPORE.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY. APRIL 6th 1935. 19

A R O U N D THE PARISHES.

the i r dear Bishop Fee . F r . Bul­liard was t h e n in Pa r i s , as a s tu­dent , in t h e Seminary of t h e Foreign Missions. One morn ing , when he was pass ing , he hea rd an unusual noise from t h e room where Bishop Fee was lying down, ill.

H e went in and saw t h e Bishop in a dying condit ion, conscious bu t unable to speak. He ;had j u s t t ime to inform a Rev. F r . who a t once gave h im the last s ac ramen t s .

Few m o m e n t s af ter , Bishop Fee passed away peacefully to receive the reward of his holy life.

1934 CAMBRIDGE R E S U L T S . St . M a r y ' s School, Sandakan ,

Scores 100%.

In sp i te of ou t s tand ing educa­tional drawT-backs in a coun t ry like Borneo, S t . Mary ' s School, Sanda­kan has achieved a signal success in t h e Cambridge Examina t ion held in 1934. Managed by t h e F a t h e r s of St. Joseph ' s Mill Hill Mission, t h e school is unde r t h e able guidance of Rev. F r . B . J . Davis, t h e Rector, and Malaysian boys of all nationalit ies, including Indians , Euras i ans , Chinese and

sSBm'TAiPtNG - ' SOUVENIR OF THE WSSION

N I B O N G T E B A L . On T h u r s d a y 14th March, t h e

Mission was s t a r t ed a t St . An tony ' s Church , Nibong Tebal. T h e church wras filled to i t s full capaci ty d u r i n g the days of t h e Mission. On Sunday t h e 17th t h e Mission came to a close a f t e r t h e Mass and Benediction.

The par i sh ioners then gar landed t h e p reacher and presented him wi th an address .

A group photograph was t aken la te r wi th Rev. F r . Bulliard in t h e centre .

A t 2.30 p.m. F r . Bulliard left for Taip ing w i t h t h e par ish pr ies t F r . Ashness .

Japanese , receive catholic ins t ruc­tion.

Below is an ex t rac t of t h e le t te r received from the Government when t h e resul ts were out : Sir.

I have t he honour to inform you t h a t t h e following pupils of yours have passed t h e Cambridge Prel i-mina ry Examinat ion of December 1934.

Chik Ah Yan J . Disto, R.W. Yong Kee Min, M.

I would like to congratula te you very warmly on wha t is a 100% success

(Sd.) A. N . M. GARRY. (Local Secre tary)

T A I P I N G . Rev. F a t h e r Bull iard of Salem,

South India , s t a r t ed his "Mission" in the C h u r c h of St . Louis a t Taiping on Wednesday 20th ins tan t , and finished it on Sunday t h e 24th, a f te r Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament . The Tamil Catholics of t h e Church of St. Louis a re very thankful t o Rev. F r . Bull iard for t h e good he has done to t h e i r souls.

His deep knowledge of the language made his Sermons re­markab ly a t t r ac t ive and many reg re t t h a t t h e Mission h a s como to a close so soon. W h a t he said about Sin and t h e Prodigal Son. Confession and the s t a t e of m a r r i a g e were all so valuable t h a t t h e "Miss ion" will cer ta inly be product ive of immense good to t he Tamil Catholics of Taiping.

S A I N T J O S E P H ' S PROVIDENT. ASSOCIATION, SEREMBAN.

Notice.

The Annual General Meet ing of the Association will be held a t t h e Assembly Hall of the St. Paul ' s Old Boys Association, Paul St ree t , Seremban, on Sunday t h e 7th April , 1935, a t 9.15 a.m.

Agenda. 1. To read and confirm the

minu te s of t h e last Annual and Ex t ra -o rd ina ry General Meet­ings held on 4th of March 1934 and 20th J a n u a r y 1935 respectively.

2. To receive and pass t h e Repor t of t h e Managing Commit tee , t h e Balance Sheet and t h e

Income and Expendi ture Ac­

count, duly audited, for t h e year ended 31st December, 1934.

3. To revise t h e Rules of t h e Association.

4. - To elect office bearers for t h e ensuing year .

5. To t r ansac t any other business of which seven days notice shall have been given.

. E . P . de MELLO, Hon. Secre tary .

S A I N T J O S E P H ' S P R O V I D E N T . ASSOCIATION, S E R E M B A N .

Annual Report for t h e yea r 1934.

Gentlemen,

Your Commit tee have much pleasure in submi t t ing t h e i r twen ty-s ix th annual repor t on t h e work ing of t h e Association, for t h e yea r ended 31st December, 1934.

2. The usual financial s t a t e ­m e n t s a r e a t tached. T h e to ta l receipts for t h e yea r amoun ted to $974.19 compared wi th $892.70 in 1933.

3. The to ta l paymen t s for t h e yea r were $154.69 compared wi th $181.59 in 1933.

4. Your Commit tee records wi th r eg re t t h e death of Mr. J o h n G. Alcan ta ra in May last .

5. A r r e a r s amounted t o $150.00 •compared wi th $181.00 in t h e p re ­vious year .

6. The re were no res igna t ions amongs t t h e members and s ix de­faul t ing m e m b e r s wTere s t ruck off t h e roll.

7. Twenty-five members were on t h e roll on t h e 1st J a n u a r y , 1935.

8. One General and six Com­m i t t e e mee t ings were held d u r i n g t h e year .

9. Your Commit tee wishes to place on record its t h a n k s to Messrs . K. N . Saram and J . P . Danker who audi ted t h e accounts of t h e Associat ion.

10. Your Committee washes to u rge all member s to do all t h e y can to induce the i r friends to ioin up and t h u s m a k e the Associat ion t h e best of i t s -k ind in Malaya.

F o r and on behalf of t h e Committee,

E . P . de MELLO, Hon. Secre tary .

Back from France.

Rev. F a t h e r s E . Becheras a n d L. Riboud re tu rned from leave by the M. M. 'Felix Roussei ' on t h e 30th March .

Rev. F r . E. Becheras ha s been appointed Pa r i sh pr ies t of S t . Pe te r and Paul ' s Church in Singapore in succession to Rev. F r . S. Lee who is t a k i n g charge of St. Teresa's Church . F r . E. Becheras ' successful work among t h e Chinese Catho­lic? of Se ranggong dur ing t h e las t fifteen y e a r s has prepared him for the task en t rus ted to him by H. Exc. Doctor A. Devals.

Rev. F r . L. Riboud, for t h e las t ten yea r s a pioneer Apostle in Kedah is now appointed to t h e Church of St . F ranc i s Xavier , Penang, in lieu of Rev. F r . P . Baloche whose hea l th is not qu i te sa t i s fac tory yet . m

The Malaya Catholic Leader t enders i t s mos t s incere wishes t o Rev. F r s . Becheras , Lee and Riboud for a long and frui t ful apost leship in the i r new fields.

Singapore College of Medicine.

The following Catholic candi­da tes were successful in t h e March Examina t ion of t h e College of Medicine, S ingapo re :—

Final Profess ional for t h e dip­loma of L.M.S. ( S i n g a p o r e ) — J a m e s Leslie Oorloff.

Second Professional P a r t I I (Ana tomy and P h y s i o l o g y ) — Joseph Choong N a m Hian.

Second Professional P a r t I (Biochemis t ry) —Joseph An­t h o n y Danasamy. . . " *"

F i r s t Professional (Biology. Phys ics and C h e m i s t r y ) — Medical Course :—Vivian R. B y r n e . Denta l Course:—L: : on-

- el da Silva.

Yours faithfully, A. P E S T A NA.

S E R E M B A N .

Personal ia .

F r i ends of Mr. W. E . Kraa l of Se remban will be glad to learn t h a t he Is m a k i n g good progress in t h e General Hospital Seremban a f t e r his recen t Motor Car accident.

photo taken or. the occasion of the visit of Pwi. \AolperSt. Ikrthe to Tamil School Taiping—accompanied by Rev, Mother St. T&ttre&ufs of ?en&*£ and Rev. Mother St. Etievnie Udy superior of Taiping Comfeni-^H i<>>* ate seated a feu, of the "Old Girls'' of the School with then chid***. There are now 220 children on the roll and the staff counts 2 listen »->d 14

otJyer teachers trained in the School.

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

SATURDAY, A P R I L 6th 1935.

Priory of White Ladies, Shropshire.

The ruins of a very famous priory of Augustinian nuns, "White Ladies," have been scheduled by the State as an " ancient monument" and will henceforth be in the care of a Government Department. This ancient convent is connected, in its history with the romantic episode of the escape of King Charles the Second after the Battle of Worcester. At that time the house of White Ladies was owned by a Catholic, Mr. Giffard, and the fugitive king lay there for a night; but the next day he was taken to another Catholic house, not far away, Boscobel, and through many hours was in hiding in an oak tree. The ruined chapel at White Ladies was for a long time used as a Catholic burial ground. It is now to be cleared of the ivy which encumbers it, and will be open to the public.

APOSTOLATUS M A R I S ( N E W S SERVICE).

(Special to t h e M.C.L.)

Sea Apostolate Worker Learns Russian to Assist Convert.

In t h e la tes t Repor t issued by the Genoa Apostolato del Mare Branch t h e r e is an account of t h e reception into t h e Church of t h e Russ ian wife of an I ta l ian sailor, t h e regular isa t ion of the i r m a r ­r iage , which had t aken place in Russia , and t h e bapt ism of t he i r t h r e e children. An Engl ish lady who is a member of t h e Genoa A. M. Sefcione Femminile lea rn t Rus­sian, in order to be able to ins t ruc t t h e sai lor 's wife and t o t each h e r I ta l ian, since t h e woman spoke only Russian. A group of Univer­

si ty s tuden t s a t Genoa have organised classes for t h e seamen, sixty-six of whom have enrolled and put in 221 hours s tudy of general and professional subjects in less t h a n t h r e e months . The re a r e two A.M. Clubs in Genoa, mer ­cantile m a r i n e and naval , and His Eminence Cardinal Minoret t i visit­ed t he Clubs recent ly and spoke warmly of t h e splendid work which is being done for seamen a t Genoa and Savona by t h e b ro the r s of t h e St . Vincent de Pau l Society who operate t h e Apostolate del Mare the re .

Eight German Ports Organised for Catholic Seamen.

At H a m b u r g , Bremerhaven and

Ste t t in t h e r e a re now fully-equip­ped Apostolat des Meeres Clubs, wi th P o r t Chaplains a t tached. There a r e Por t Chaplains also a t Bremen, Kiel, Luebeck, Rostock and Danzig who have the assist­ance of lay ship-visitors. There is Hostel accommodation a t t h e Ham­burg, Bremerhaven and S te t t in Clubs. The services given to for­eign seamen in German por t s a re par t icular ly highly organised a s may be judged from the fact t h a t a month ly m a g a z i n e — " T h e Sea­man ' s P o s t " — i s issued for t h e benefit of English-speaking ^sea­men a t Hamburg , t he Headquar­t e r s of t h e German A.M. organisa­tion. German Catholic seamen are being organised on Catholic Actionist l ines: t hey have t h e i r

own month ly magaz ine , " See-mannspos t , " which is c i rculated to all por ts f requented by German sailors.

400 Ports Unprovided with Apostolatus Maris Services.

In a Survey of t h e world posi­tion of Catholic Sea Services j u s t issued by t h e Aposto la tus Mar i s Hdqrs . Admin is t ra t ion , London, i t is es t imated t h a t t h e r e a r e over 400 por t s in which A.M. services a re required. Direct ions and t h e necessary ma te r i a l for es tabl i sh­ing an A.M. Service Cent re , i n Engl ish , F rench , Dutch , German , I ta l ian or Spanish , can be obta ined from t h e AMIC. Office, 39 Eccles-ton Sq. London.

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

TIGER BEER 1 1 i i

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

TIGER BEER

20 Pages. No . 15. SATURDAY, APRIL 13th, 1935. 10 cents.

Fifth Archbishop Of Westminster

Choice Of The Most Rev. Dr. Hinsley Widely Acclaimed

HIS ENGLISH TRAITS. (FROM OUR LONDON CORRESPONDENT.)

The fifth Archbishop of Westminster, Mgr. Arthur Hinsley. His great prede­cessors were Cardinal Wiseman, Cardinal Manning, Cardinal Vaughan and

Cardinal Bourne.

The week now closing (March 30) has been a week b r ing ing in­teres t ing news to t h e Catholics of England and Wales . They had heard t h a t on April t h e F i r s t t he Pope would hold a Consistory a t which he would lilt vacan t bishop­rics, and i t was ant ic ipated t h a t i t would then be known who was t h e Holy F a t h e r ' s choice for t h e new Archbishop of Wes tmin i s t e r as successor to Cardinal Bourne. Suddenly, and unexpectedly, t h e news came over t h e wire in t h e beginning of t h e week t h a t t he Most Rev. Dr. A r t h u r Hinsley, Archbishop of Sardes , had been appointed to t h a t h igh and impor­tant office.

The choice is widely acclaimed. The appointment of Dr. Hinsley ough t t o be a lesson to some of t h e secular newspapers here no t to indulge in ill-judged prophecies or speculations. Almost since Car­dinal Bourne ' s dea th t h e y have been " r u n n i n g " th i s pre la te or t h a t for t h e vacancy. They have prin­ted por t ra i t s , given biographical sketches , and generally "backed t h e i r fancies"—and not one of t h e m t h o u g h t of Archbishop Hins­ley! Now, however, t h a t His Grace 's name has been announced from Rome, they a r e all agreed t h a t t h e choice is in every way an admirable one.

ANCHOR

SOLE AGENTS:

S1ME DARBY & CO. LTD. SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

The Archbishop-elect is a York-s h i r e m a n ; and his elevation to t h e count ry ' s chief diocese i l lus t ra tes once more t h e splendid democracy of t h e Church in choosing a lways her pre la tes by t h e s t anda rd of wor th iness and not by considera­tions of b i r th . F o r Dr . Hinsley comes from humble stock. He was born in a workman ' s co t tage a t Selby, where h i s . f a t h e r followed the calling of a joiner . Day a f t e r day, in early boyhood, h is gaze mus t have rested upon t h e splendid old sp i re of Selby Abbey C h u r c h ; but l i t t le did t h e workman ' s son th ink t h a t a t ime would come when he would be called to receive en­th ronement and homage in a g r e a t Cathedral church no less s ta te ly .

Dr. Hinsley wen t for h is educa­tion a t Ushaw, t h e g rea t Catholic college of t h e Nor th . F r o m t h e r e he wen t out to Rome to continue his s tudies . He proved himself a s tuden t of bri l l iant gif ts , t a k i n g his D.D. degree a t t he Gregorian Universi ty , and also a Diploma of Philosophy. When he r e tu rned to England, more t h a n fo r ty yea r s ago, h e went back t o his old school, Ushaw, as a Professor. His n e x t field of work was in his na t ive country , as head-mas ter of St . Bede's G r a m m a r School a t Brad­

ford. In t h a t town he t a u g h t un­til 1904, when he came South, t o t h e Diocese of Southwark , and be­gan a connection, which lasted for m a n y years , wi th Sur rey . F i r s t of all, for about five yea r s , he look­ed af ter the Catholics a t Sut ton Pa rk , n e a r Guildford, and was also Professor of Sacred Scr ip ture a t t h e diocesan seminary a t W o n e r s h ; and la te r he was made rec tor a t Sydenham, a busy South London par ish .

In 1917 Dr. Hinsley left England for an association wi th foreign p a r t s which has lasted down to t h e present t ime. I t was a dist in­guished and a varied career t h a t opened out before him. Thi r teen years were spent as Rector of t h e English College in Rome, du r ing which t ime he was consecrated, in 1926, a s Bishop of Sebastopol is ; and in 1928 he was appointed Apostolic Visi tor to t h e African Missions in Br i t i sh t e r r i t o ry . Hi s Lordship travelled t housands of miles in t h e Dark Cont inent , facing pr iva t ions and illnesses and mak­ing himself beloved by t h e nat ive Catholics. His impor t an t duties in Africa were continued, in 1930, in a still h igher capacity. In t h a t y e a r h e was created an Archbishop

(Contd : on page 3 ) .